3Q8LRKWx

1Chapter 83: Cry-baby and Ugly-Faced Woman
2Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3
4"I reckon that this has something to do with those guests of yours who have unique diets?" Watching the setting sun a distance away, which was almost obstructed by the forest, Putray sighed and looked mockingly towards Thales.
5
6But Thales did not answer him.
7
8The prince forced himself to calm down amid the flurry and confusion of encountering an ambush. He gazed at the silver-haired and purple-eyed Blood Clan beauty opposite him who was dressed decently in black.
9
10Katerina L.A. Van Corleone.
11
12'If I recall correctly…' Thales gritted his teeth. 'She is the current master of the Corleone Family and the Night Kingdom.
13
14'The Night Queen. Serena Corleone's younger sister.'
15
16Thales immediately realized. 'But why would the queen of the strongest kingdom in the Eastern Peninsula, someone of such respectable status, humble herself and personally cross the sea to pursue and attack four political refugees of little power? Even if that person is her sister; someone who covets the Blood Ocean Throne. Something's not quite right.'
17
18"How do we fight against the Blood Clan?" Wya, the attendant, held a straight blade whetted to a single edge in his hand. He looked around grimly. "I have only heard about this from my teacher and had never put it into practice."
19
20The young attendant tried hard to maintain his composure, but from the sudden increase in his speech rate, he probably never thought that he would encounter the current situation after only having been by the prince's side for a few days.
21
22"Congratulations to you, then. Not everyone gets to have such a good opportunity for practice!" Putray, on the other hand, was calm. He carefully observed the Blood Clansmen around them whose gazes sparkled.
23
24"Behead them or pierce their hearts. These are some of the very few effective methods, although some very strong Blood Clansmen can even recover from having their hearts damaged. Silver or sunlight will also weaken or harm them.
25
26"During battle, you have to depend on these things. First, adequately steady footsteps, and second, the prediction of their body positions. Because you can never be faster than them.
27
28"At the same time, be on guard. Just like Powers of Eradication, all Blood Clansmen who are above supra class have their own special power, and it is different for each one of them. When used in battle, they would often bring results that are completely out of the range of expectations."
29
30Wya nodded, pale-stricken.
31
32A middle-aged Blood Clansman beside Katerina and looked like a commander, took a step forward. He had a staunch appearance, and his expression was aloof. His gaze was filled with coldness. "Mortals from the Western Peninsula, the honorable queen is waiting for your obedience. Hand over the traitors of the Night Kingdom, and we will be slightly more merciful in our attack."
33
34"Twenty-one of them. All of them are elites above supra class. At least three among them are supreme class." Aida walked forward from behind Thales. Her voice was no longer lackadaisical like usual. Instead, it was grave and serious. "That uncle who was speaking, the young man to his left, and that queen who is dressed like the star of a ball.
35
36the female secret protector put her hands on her waist and spoke grimly, "If we were to battle, prepare to suffer heavy casualties. If it really goes awfully, I can only prioritize protecting you and escaping this place first, brat."
37
38As soon as she finished speaking, the 'young man to the left' that Aida spoke of flashed a mysterious smile and looked at her. Dressed in luxurious red clothing and silver armor, he was a young Blood Clansman with brown hair.
39
40"The one with the cloak is a supreme class. The others are not worth mentioning, Your Majesty." The young Blood Clansman had sharp facial features. It was a shame that his pale face ruined that hardy look on him. Smiling, he bowed to his queen beside him. "Please, let me handle her."
41
42Katerina did not react. She just stared at Thales with a profound gaze, making the latter's palm sweat despite such cold weather.
43
44The middle-aged Blood Clansman said slowly, "Do not be careless, Simon. These are all soldiers. The might of the battle formation they worked together to form cannot be compared to normal adventurers."
45
46Simon chuckled softly. "Very funny, Hestad."
47
48"Soldiers? In this world, are there any soldiers that can compare to our Sacred Blood Army?"
49
50'Sacred Blood Army?' Thales clenched his fists discreetly.
51
52The words of the blond Blood Clansman, Istrone, appeared in his mind. "Even if your enemy is the Supreme King of Constellation, with the Sacred Blood Army's support and protection, he will definitely not dare to make things hard for you."
53
54Katerina did not move at all, leaving her two commanders to negotiate. She only swept her pretty eyes across the crowd. Her gaze was filled with coldness.
55
56All thirty Swordsmen of Eradication were elite fighters, but even so, many of them could not help but look to their leader, Chora.
57
58"Calm down!" Chora sternly ordered, but he, too, was drenched in cold sweat.
59
60"We never slacked during these four days when it came to patrolling and scouting, ensuring that there are no threats within the few kilometers ahead of and behind us." Chora looked at the figures that surrounded them in the forest. In a low voice, he said with disbelief, "Vampires can only travel at night. How did they catch up to us?"
61
62The middle-aged Blood Clan commander coldly said, "Watch your words, mortal. I do not want to hear that label anymore."
63
64Thales furrowed his brows. They came for Serena Corleone who was in the carriage fleet.
65
66'True. At this point of time, whether it is Constellation or Eckstedt, both have no reason to take my life. Even those ambitious schemers who are eager for war would at least have to wait until I leave the border of Constellation and enter Eckstedt. That way, my death would be able to better stir up the strife between the two kingdoms, forcing them to have no choice but to go to war.'
67
68Thales glanced towards the carriage that held the black coffin in it with the corner of his eyes. 'And Serena is still staying silent until now.'
69
70"Chora, you do not have to lower your voice anymore." Thales was contemplating whether to send someone to check on Serena's carriage under such a tense situation. He could not help but let out a long sigh. "I can assure you that every single one of them can hear what we say."
71
72As soon as he finished speaking, Katerina's gaze suddenly swept towards him! It made Thales so scared that his blood froze.
73
74The seemingly middle-aged Blood Clansman, Hestad, exercised his waist and said nonchalantly, "We have waited long enough. Where are the traitors to the Night Kingdom?"
75
76Thales' breathing quickened, and there was already a storm in his mind.
77
78"My dwear, ruthwess sister, you still came." A familiar and childish voice rang.
79
80Under everyone's gaze, Serena Corleone—who looked only six or seven years old—stepped out of the carriage with a cold expression, accompanied by Chris and Istrone.
81
82Katerina's purple eyes stared fixedly at her sister.
83
84With the appearance of the three Blood Clansmen, the Blood Clan warriors who had stood like statues began moving, as if coming to life. It seemed that many of them were surprised at Serena's young figure.
85
86Watching Serena's appearance, both Hestad and Simon furrowed their brows. The former even gave Chris an angry glare.
87
88On the other hand, beside Thales, Ralf glared vigilantly at Chris and Istrone. He had not forgotten the old grudge between them.
89
90The seemingly young Simon smiled and said, "Looks like your injury is quite serious, Your Highness. You cannot even maintain the basic adult figure."
91
92Serena ignored him. Instead, she walked into the crowd one step at a time, and stood beside Thales.
93
94Hestad coldly said, "Your Highness, I ask you, having committed the most heinous crime, to return to the Blood-Prohibition Prison and finish your remaining sentence."
95
96Thales' heart jolted. 'Committed the most heinous crime? Sentence? What sentence? Isn't Serena the loser in the battle for the throne?'
97
98He looked at the silver-haired loli.
99
100Serena raised her gaze and cast a deep look towards Hestad. "Oh, my dear Count Hestad Correone, may I know if there are any changes to my sentwence?"
101
102"The original sentence was a life sentence." Hestad maintained a steely expression, as if he hated the little girl in front of him very much. "Due to your abominable escape from prison and your act of theft, the sentence has increased by ten years… so the sentence now is… A life sentence and ten years," he said coldly.
103
104'Escape from prison and… theft?' The confusion in Thales' heart became stronger and stronger.
105
106Beside Serena, at this moment, Istrone's gaze became fiery, and he could not help but say, "Is there a difference?"
107
108Katerina was still glaring at Serena with a ferocious gaze.
109
110"Hestad, Simon, Luke, Dinnie, Bruton, Isaiah and Sarzo…" Serena looked around and pouted. "You have bwought awong almost half of the power of the Corleone Family within the Sacwed Bwood Army. Are you not afraid that the situation within the kingdom will become unbalanced? The archdukes from the other six families who are waiting for a chance to cause trwouble?"
111
112A look of disgust appeared on her alluring face at that moment, and Katerina said slowly, "If I can capture you and bring you back, I will not be scared."
113
114Thales sighed sadly.
115
116'Why is my luck always so horrible?
117
118'At this point in time, we can only negotiate. What they want the most is Serena, and their biggest disadvantage is that they are in a foreign land. Therefore…'
119
120However, as per usual, Thales' horrible luck took effect before he could react.
121
122Serena scornfully said, "Hmph, crybaby, why don't you give it a try?"
123
124The expression on Katerina's lovable face immediately became cold!
125
126'This is not right!' Thales furrowed his brows. He turned his head and looked at Serena, 'Is this old witch… recklessly and blindly provoking the opponent? In this type of situation… Has she gone crazy?'
127
128A fierce look appeared in Katerina's eyes. Again, her voice became an octave lower, "As you wish, ugly-faced woman."
129
130This time, it was Serena's turn to change her expression.
131
132The next moment, Queen Katerina Corleone raised her dainty chin. Her purple eyes shone with bewitching colors as she surveyed the members of the diplomat group.
133
134She gently parted her cherry lips.
135
136"My chevaliers and knights…"
137
138Thales shuddered violently. He immediately raised his hand and loudly cried, "Wait a moment!"
139
140But a fierce look appeared in Katerina's eyes. That alluring voice called out, harboring the cold intention to kill. "Kill them all!"
141
142Thales' just opened his mouth wide.
143
144'No. Wait.'
145
146The three supreme class Blood Clansmen opposite him were still standing in their positions, but the eighteen Blood Clan figures around them disappeared behind the groves in the blink of an eye.
147
148"Starlight Formation, prepare to engage!" This was Chora's furious roar!
149
150Before Thales could shout his remaining words, he was pushed face down onto the snow by Ralf and Wya with one hand each, their expressions changed drastically.
151
152The next moment, Thales—whose face was buried inside the snow—immediately felt that the once quiet birch tree forest suddenly rang with countless explosions, like oil on a hot pan!
153
154Numerous sounds of weapons slashing and shields colliding rang out.
155
156The sound of flesh being ripped open by sharp claws and the sound of blood spurting out as arteries were ruptured travelled into the air. The heavy sound of bodies falling onto the ground and the dragging sounds of things rubbing against the snow rose into the air. Anxious cries, nervous reminders, indignant roars, and pained cries shot up. The whistling sounds of the Blood Clansmen' figures going back and forth…
157
158All those sounds reverberated through this sparse forest at the same time.
159
160Thales spat out a mouthful of snow. He was lying face-down on the snow, then raised his head with gritted teeth amid the panic and anxiety.
161
162*Swish!*
163
164Wya's single-edged blade sliced past like a ray of cold light, shimmering in front of Thales' eyes and forcing back a Blood Clansman who had broken in through a gap.
165
166Ralf activated his psionic ability in a great show of cooperation. Strong wind billowed ceaselessly and blew the enemy far away.
167
168Aida's figure leapt through the air, and the Blood Clansman's head immediately flew off.
169
170However, this was only the scene beside Thales.
171
172Under the protection of the people surrounding him, Thales turned his head and looked around. His pupils immediately dilated.
173
174At other places, the Jadestar Family's private soldiers were facing the danger of complete annihilation. Blood splashing, severed limbs falling off, heads flying off. The soldiers' blades were dyed red. Bodies fell on the ground helplessly. Soldiers were dragged out of the defense line by the Blood Clansmen.
175
176'No.' Thales opened his eyes wide. It was not that he had never witnessed battle, but this was the fastest he had ever witnessed of one side dominating the battle so quickly in this chaotic fight.
177
178In more than ten seconds after they engaged in battle, among the thirty members of the Jadestar Private Army's battle formation, eight or nine people had already fallen!
179
180The Blood Clan warriors' figures continuously appeared and disappeared in the air. Every time they moved, it signified the execution of an extremely dangerous attack.
181
182"Too fast- Careful, calm down!"
183
184*Tear—*
185
186"Ah… my hand!"
187
188*Clang!*
189
190"The top of your head… watch out for the top of your head!"
191
192*Bang!*
193
194"This is… right in front… unh!"
195
196*Ding… Clang!*
197
198"They're on the left!"
199
200*Clink clank!*
201
202*Swoosh—*
203
204"Damn! Quickly, drag him back!"
205
206*Bang!*
207
208"He can't be saved already… watch out for your back!"
209
210*Clang!*
211
212"No! Don't you dare!"
213
214Chora was at the forefront, defending the formation. He formed a rounded formation with the soldiers flanking him. Gritting his teeth, he swung his sword at a Blood Clansman who suddenly appeared. However, the blade of the sword only cut through the air and did nothing.
215
216He roared at the top of his lungs, loud and angry, "Hold your shields properly and stabilize the defense line! Be careful of the attacks aimed at the top of your heads!"
217
218But it was useless. A soldier beside Chora held out his shield and blocked an attack for Chora.
219
220At the same time however, sharp claws appeared from the other side and swiped at him swiftly, scratching the soldier's throat open.
221
222Blood splattered out. Chora could only roar furiously to no avail, with a heart full of discontent and indignation.
223
224Jadestar Family's private soldiers tried their best to maintain the Starlight Formation. They originally intended to control the Blood Clan Warriors—whose movements were like those of a phantom and had astonishing speed—through perfect coordination in battle. However, ironically, in this battle, the ones who cooperated the best were the Blood Clansmen.
225
226There were eighteen Blood Clansmen, eighteen figures comprised of both men and women. They were systematically divided into six groups and attacked the Jadestar Private Army's Starlight Formation from six directions.
227
228One person would feint an attack while another created a disturbance. There the third person who waited patiently for the right moment would deliver the fatal blow, ripping out throats or chopping down heads.
229
230If the first person was accidentally hit by the sword and got injured, that person would immediately switch positions with the second person. The second person also frequently exchanged duties with the third person. They maintained the continuity of their attacks and did not relent at all, putting huge pressure on the defense line at every moment!
231
232Not a single Blood Clansmen hesitated, said too much, backed away, or paused in their movements.
233
234Thales thought fearfully, 'Compared to the blood slaves we encountered and whom could not reason nor cooperate at all, these are… the true elite warriors in the Blood Clan, the Scared Blood Army? Only supreme class elites like Chris and Aida can hold their ground in this chaotic fight, and even kill some of them.'
235
236The cries of another soldier rose into the air.
237
238'No. This cannot continue. Why? Why was her order to "kill us all"? Why was it not "hand Serena over" instead?'
239
240Thales turned towards Serena and said angrily, "We could have solved it through negotiations!"
241
242However, Serena only stared back at him coldly. "What she said was to 'kill us all'."
243
244The casualties among the soldiers were still increasing. When he saw Jadestar Family's private soldiers fall one by one, Thales' blood froze. However, at the moment when more and more casualties appeared, a furious roar blasted from out of nowhere.
245
246Comments (63)
247The_Wise_Old_Man
248The_Wise_Old_Man
249If only they ate garlic before all of this *sigh* think of all the guards that could have been saved.
250
251Merong
252Merong
253It seems that Thales got the short stick in their alliance with Serena. She has brought more harm to him that he has brought any harm to her...
254
255Sighingmadman
256Sighingmadman
257omg... clifhanger at such an exciting moment, goddamn i want to read atleast 1 more chapter ATLEAST 1!!
258
259Rate this chapter
260 
261Vote with Power Stone
262Chapter 84: The Situation Took a Turn for the Worst
263Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
264
265"Abandon your shields!"
266
267Many warriors stared bemusedly at the person who gave the command.
268
269It was Genard, that former soldier of Starlight Brigade.
270
271"Believe me! Starlight Brigade had also once fought against the 'mercenaries' of the Grand Banquet Hill!" Genard yelled at the top of his lungs while fighting at close quarters.
272
273The old soldier of Starlight Brigade could be heard using a voice louder than Chora as he roared, "Give up on Starlight Formation and abandon your shields! Stay close to each other!
274
275"Stick your legs to the closest person to you and do not look at it with your eyes!
276
277"Hold your sword with both hands and strike at the direction of the tremors!
278
279"Do not use up all your strength in striking, and also, ensure the flexibility of your attack!"
280
281Chora turned around and looked at Genard in confusion.
282
283While he hesitated, another soldier had his abdomen torn apart.
284
285"Do not hesitate and act according to his instruction!"
286
287The old butler of the Blood Clan, Chris Corleone took down a Blood Clan Warrior in midair. He had a deep wound on his side where his flesh was clawed out by another warrior. Despite that, he still wanted to tear out the other party's heart, regardless of the warrior's furious cries. He could be heard saying coldly, "You are facing an army with the least number of people, but the richest experience in this world!
288
289"The Sacred Blood Army!
290
291"Many of them have already fought a few hundred years worth of battles!
292
293"The old, classic battle formation is not useful in this situation!"
294
295"Alright!" Chora was still hesitant, but Putray blocked off a blow with much difficulty as he angrily roared, "We are going to be all dead in a minute anyway, just listen to that fellow for once!"
296
297*Dong! Dong! Dang!*
298
299Jadestar's private soldiers threw down their shields and placed their legs against each other's, just as Genard had instructed.
300
301They held their swords with both hands and regrouped once again to form their formation, no longer believing in the sights they saw.
302
303The result was instant.
304
305The casualties were immediately reduced.
306
307The Blood Clan's Swift Phantom Attack used by groups of three could not exhibit its previous effect after the Jadestar soldiers had a more stable battle formation. The soldiers were also more flexible after they abandoned their shields. In contrast, Jadestar's private soldiers started to attack more effectively as they struck back, relying on what they sensed through the vibrations instead of relying upon their visions. 
308
309Simon furrowed his brows from afar. "They have an experienced soldier with them."
310
311Hestad stared intently at Chris' figure. "Also, do not forget about Chris. That fellow was once a part of the Sacred Blood Army."
312
313"It is time for us to attack." Simon turned to his queen. "We already have four casualties."
314
315"No, fighting is one thing, but war is another." Katerina shook her head while she remained expressionless. "Even a supreme class expert may not be able to remain entirely unharmed in a chaotic battle with over fifty people. 
316
317"We still have to deal with those two supreme class fellows.
318
319"I would rather be a little more conservative. Also, there is no need to waste your strength.
320
321"After all, we are stepping on strange land."
322
323Katerina muttered, "Besides, we have to protect that thing all the way back to the Eastern Peninsula.
324
325"The relatives of Grand Banquet Hill have been drooling over it for a very long time."
326
327Thales breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that the surrounding battle was not as devastating as before. However, Serena, who was beside him suddenly tugged on the corner of his shirt.
328
329"You want to stop this battwe, wight?" Serena smiled mysteriously.
330
331Serena pointed at Katerina, who was a distance away from them. "It's simpwe, just give that cwybaby a suwpwise attack.
332
333"Chwis can awso hewp and we have a warge cewtainty of success.
334
335"Then we can just sit down and negotiate."
336
337Thales was huffing and puffing when he glanced at Serena before switching his gaze onto Katerina.
338
339'Save our surrounded allies by attacking the home base of the besiegers?'
340
341Even though Thales knew that Serena had fused some of her personal grudges in her scheme, he also knew that this was probably the only possible method.
342
343A soldier collapsed as he panted.
344
345He did not hesitate for another moment longer.
346
347"Aida!" Thales roared furiously and stared at the cloaked figure in front of him, who was still fighting with ease. "Take down the queen!"
348
349Aida understood what Thales meant.
350
351"My job is to protect you!" Aida replied coldly.
352
353Thales roared without a sign of hesitation, "Our people are hurting and dying! Stop them!"
354
355Aida glanced at him as she pursed her lips under her cloak.
356
357"Please!" Thales stared intently at his supreme class protector.
358
359Aida snorted lightly.
360
361Within the next second, the secret protector could be seen pulling out a skillfully crafted machete from underneath her cloak. With the help of a birch tree beside her, she leapt into the air.
362
363Then, she flew towards Katerina!
364
365The exquisite machete drew brilliant patterns with its blade. As though it could tell the future like those fortune tellers and prophets, it struck three of the Blood Clan warriors who came forward to intercept her path.
366
367Aida broke through the obstacles and continued to charge towards Katerina.
368
369However, one strong arm appeared out of nowhere and seized Aida's right shoulder.
370
371"Madam!" Simon, who suddenly appeared laughed joyfully. "You are my—"
372
373Yet, before he could finish speaking, he felt Aida's shoulder sinking before she immediately broke away from his grip.
374
375Simon's expression changed.
376
377'Such nimbleness…'
378
379Before he could finish his thought, the cloaked secret protector somersaulted in the air and held onto Simon's arms, while she flipped with agility onto his shoulders!
380
381There was not enough time for Simon to be startled. He turned around at lightning speed and attacked with both of his claws as his body moved in a flash.
382
383However, Aida's body was twisting and moving like a flexible, boneless snake. Even with all his strength, Simon only managed to grasp air.
384
385Aida stepped onto Simon's shoulder and borrowed his strength while he was turning to leap into the air effortlessly. Then, as if she was just passing through obstacles, she headed towards Katerina without difficulty. 
386
387Simon's expression turned extremely dark. Someone had passed him by, and he had not been able to stop her even for a second.
388
389Even Katerina furrowed her brows when she saw Aida's set of movements.
390
391Her nimbleness was definitely out of the ordinary.
392
393'The second supreme level expert.' Hestad Corleone had a serious expression on his face when he appeared in front of Aida.
394
395'That cloak… She may not be an ordinary supreme class fighter,' he thought.
396
397However, regardless of how nimble the person was, before the Blood Mist projected by the Blood Image Dance...
398
399Hestad let out a grim laugh as her body started to become blurry.
400
401However, his facial expression immediately changed the next moment!
402
403It was because, without his knowledge, the Blood Mist was formed from the Blood Image Dance of another Blood Clan member twisted and twined around his whole body!
404
405Serena's old butler, Chris Corleone silently appeared behind Hestad and grabbed his throat with a tight grip.
406
407"Chris!" Hestad roared furiously. He immediately turned around and broke away from the other party's grip. He thrust himself towards Chris' heart with one of his claws.
408
409It was as if the two supreme class Clansmen were teleporting about. They would suddenly disappear from the ground and reappear on the trees, mid-air and then, on snowy ground. Their every appearance was accompanied by an extremely dangerous clash of fists.
410
411"Hestad, my old friend!" Chris replied with his face devoid of any emotion. "We had such memorable old times."
412
413The two Blood Clansmen suddenly transformed into mist together, and like two tornados intertwining with each other, they swept towards the horizon. 
414
415Aida's pathway towards Katerina was no longer blocked.
416
417Thales thought in his heart, 'If Aida can subdue Katerina, or even gain the upper hand in the battle… then… There is a chance.'
418
419However, in the next second, Thales felt Serena, who was beside him, gently embracing his waist like a lover.
420
421"This way, no one can disturb you and me anymore," she softly said.
422
423Thales had been paying full attention to the situation, and he was just about to impatiently shake off this nonsensical, old witch... when his brain suddenly registered something.
424
425'Serena. Anymore… shouldn't it be anymwo?'
426
427'Why did she stop lisping all of a sudden?'
428
429Thales swiveled his head in astonishment while he stared at Serena in disbelief.
430
431Lady Serena Corleone, who had silver hair and red eyes stared at him with a smile on her face. "You noticed the moment I let the cat out of the bag?
432
433"You indeed are my ally.
434
435"I can finally speak normally. It was extremely exhausting for me to put up this act for the past month.
436
437"You are too smart, little sh*t."
438
439Thales' brain blanked out as he stared at the situation before him.
440
441What was going on?
442
443Before he had enough time to make sense or process the situation, he fell and lay upon the snow-covered ground, unconscious.
444
445In the chaotic battle, Ralf used a hidden blade to fight off a Blood Clansman as he continued walking with his sore knees—he was unaccustomed to the pair of prosthetics.
446
447At this very moment, Ralf, who was exceptionally sensitive towards wind, furrowed his brows.
448
449He turned around and saw a single carriage among the fleet of carriages suddenly moving.
450
451The horse that was pulling the carriage started to run like it was startled.
452
453The carriage moved into the distance.
454
455Ralf squeezed his eyebrows tight together. He recognized that it was Serena's carriage.
456
457'What is going on?'
458
459He turned his head around, wanting to inform the other people.
460
461But he immediately came to realize that he was mute.
462
463Ralf sighed helplessly.
464
465At this very moment, a strange, round ball suddenly fell out from Istrone Corleone's sleeve in the midst of the chaotic battle.
466
467The rolling ball was covered with strange patterns and characters.
468
469Putray, who had good eyesight, noticed the ball.
470
471His expression became extremely sour.
472
473"Everyone, get down!"
474
475Everyone was momentarily startled.
476
477Putray angrily roared, "It is a wizard's Alchemy Ball!"
478
479Only Wya's expression changed drastically. He subconsciously wanted to throw himself on Thales.
480
481He turned his head around but he could not see Thales' figure in the chaos.
482
483'Where is the prince?'
484
485Extreme worry rose from the bottom of his heart.
486
487The next moment, a violent light and explosion spread out from the center of that ball.
488
489…
490
491When Thales woke up, he found himself on a speeding carriage.
492
493He immediately recognized that it was Serena's carriage. The carriage was loaded with a black coffin. This was due to the fact that he was leaning against that folded black coffin.
494
495Thales struggled to lift his head up, but he found that his hands were tied together behind his back.
496
497The prince stared at the front section of the carriage in bewilderment.
498
499Serena Corleone was holding a horsewhip at the front, and she smiled at Thales creepily.
500
501"What is going on?!" Thales questioned her in surprise and fury.
502
503"Do not worry, my ally." On the other side of the carriage, Serena, who had ulterior motives, was smiling as she stared at him. "The most wonderful part is just about to start.
504
505"It is time to reverse the situation."
506
507The young girl, who appeared to be about six or seven years old, grinned. "My road to regain my position."
508
509Suddenly, her expression changed as she spat unhappily.
510
511"They are so fast in catching up.
512
513"As expected of the grudge-harboring crybaby."
514
515'What?'
516
517Thales was still trying to make sense of everything in front of him.
518
519*Thud!*
520
521As if the roof of the carriage was ruthlessly smashed by someone, the whole carriage suddenly shook.
522
523Thales swayed so much due to the vibrations that he toppled over.
524
525However, an even stronger vibration shook the carriage after that!
526
527'This is?' Thales stared out of the carriage, shocked and confused.
528
529The horizon became more visible as the sun continued to set. 
530
531*Bam!*
532
533The carriage suddenly hit against a birch tree and overturned on the snow-covered ground.
534
535The collision caused the dizzy Thales to be bruised all over the place as he fell inside the carriage.
536
537He shook his head and clenched his teeth while he struggled against the rope, which tied his hands together—he could not reach JC's dagger at the side of his waist—like a caterpillar in the damaged carriage, he tried to wiggle his way out.
538
539"You have gone too far, what sort of enmity do you have with these two horses?" Serena's childish voice made its way into his ears not too far away.
540
541Thales flipped himself out of the carriage with strenuous effort and fell onto the snowy ground.
542
543He was immediately lifted up by a strong hand.
544
545Thales raised his head and saw that Rolana was the one who grabbed him. She stood beside Serena and stared into the opposite direction like she was facing a formidable enemy.
546
547There stood Queen Katerina Corleone, the Night Queen, the Weeper. She was staring at the three of them with a frosty expression on her face.
548
549"You can never escape even if you cause chaos.
550
551"With your current injured and unrecovered power, you are simply not my match.
552
553"This farce is over. Hand over the Dark Night Black Coffin and come back with me." Katerina's gaze was sharp as she stared at her older sister, who appeared as if she was just six or seven years old. Her face was full of enmity and hatred. "Continue to atone for your horrible and ugly past."
554
555'Horrible and ugly past?' Thales looked at the adorable Serena, who was still blinking as coldness crept upon his heart.
556
557'What is horrible and ugly?
558
559'What past?'
560
561"Oh, I do not know what crime I committed." Serena did not seem worried at all as she giggled. "I only ever do the right thing."
562
563"The right thing?"
564
565Katerina repeated Serena's words without any emotions reflected on her face.
566
567However, Thales could feel that the Night Queen's mood became even worse.
568
569For the first time, the cold Katerina had hatred and burning anger radiating from her eyes.
570
571"Is that so? This is what you think after spending two hundred years sitting locked up in the Blood-Prohibition Prison?
572
573"The patricide, Serena Corleone."
574
575Comments (56)
576Ephie
577Ephie
578All of the sudden? He is a 7 y/o with SOME scattered memories of a past life. I bet even myself, a 29 y/o would be fooled by the one I thought to be my ally in the middle of a fight where all my people is dying. I think reading so many web novels is affecting people's common sense....
579
580gegeismad
581gegeismad
582All those loli shippers got schooled.
583
584AlephTav
585AlephTav
586Welp. I guess it's time to teleport her heart out now. Allies are so hard to find in this story...
587
588Rate this chapter
589 
590Vote with Power Stone
591Chapter 85: The Blood Clan’s True Form (One)
592Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
593
594Under the setting sun, a suffocating, dark veil of fog floated around the place in a spot somewhere in the snow-covered land.
595
596Aida performed a cartwheel and somersaulted continuously in the air before she eventually landed on the ground.
597
598"Hey, you saw the explosion just now too. The people from both sides were scattered by the explosion! There's fog in the area as well!"
599
600Watching the thick black fog that filled the whole sky, she raised her exquisite machete—which was engraved with beautiful patterns—in dissatisfaction and yelled loudly to the direction behind her.
601
602"Can you all not be so annoying? Let's return to our respective homes, can we?"
603
604A figure appeared in a flash, bringing along the fog around him.
605
606The supreme class Blood Clansman, Simon Corleone, emerged from the air. His face was filled with coldness.
607
608He said in a deep voice, "Sure. But before that, someone among us must fall first."
609
610The seemingly young Blood Clansman disappeared in the blink of an eye!
611
612Aida stomped her foot in irritation, swinging out her machete in one swift motion, like flowing water. The blade of the machete clashed against sharp claws.
613
614*Cling! Clang! Cling! Clang! Bang!*
615
616Within a second, five sparks shot up into the air.
617
618Aida asked furiously, "Do you not understand human language?! All I did was somersault over your head!"
619
620The secret protector elegantly performed a forward flip, as if she was performing a splendid dance, and dodged the Blood Clansman's attack.
621
622But the wind roared. Utilizing his absolute advantage when it came to speed, the Blood Clansman caught up with Aida's dream-like movements.
623
624"Somersaulted over my head? You just insulted a Blood Clansman's honor. Please wash off this humiliation you have caused with your blood." Simon's face was filled with murderous desire as he appeared in front of Aida.
625
626Aida sighed, "So you're another extremist who is doing things for the sake of honor, dignity, and some other nonsense." She massaged her neck, exercised the joints in her entire body and spoke in resignation, "Alright, with my experience, I will have to get rid of you first before I can leave."
627
628Fury burned in Simon's eyes, "Ah, it seems that it is very hard for you to understand this kind of fixation, woman. Forget about the fixation of a powerful person. You have neither the dignity nor the pride of a powerful person. How exactly did you get to supreme class?"
629
630"Cut the cr*p." Aida exhaled beneath her cloak and threw her machete towards the sky, nonchalantly catching it with her other hand.
631
632"Reveal your 'True Form', you blood-sucking little shit," Aida laughed softly as she spoke.
633
634Simon's expression changed, overlooking the fact the Aida called him a 'little shit'.
635
636The seemingly young Blood Clan count said coldly, "Who would have thought that you would know about the Blood Clan's 'True Form'? It seems that you have encountered supreme class Blood Clansmen in the past."
637
638Aida raised her exquisite machete and her lips curled up into a confident smile. "Hmph, inaccurate. To be specific, I slaughtered supreme class Blood Clansmen before."
639
640Simon's pupils contracted.
641
642Aida whistled and kept smiling as she spoke, "They were even in their 'True Forms'. Two of them."
643
644The moment she finished talking, Simon roared furiously. In the blink of an eye, his claws produced countless afterimages, sealing off all possible escape routes from all directions around Aida!
645
646"Die!"
647
648Within the fight—which could not be seen clearly with the naked eye—the clash between metal and sharp claws produced loud crashing sounds!
649
650It then merged into one massive sound.
651
652*Boom!*
653
654It occurred together with a blinding light. Aida grunted. As for Simon, he roared in pain. The two figures separated from each other in the air and landed on the ground.
655
656"Who would have thought that this blade was blessed by the Sunset Goddess." Simon's expression was cold.
657
658He looked at his claws which sizzled with white smoke, as if they were being burned. He clenched his fists tightly, gathering the blood in his entire body to his hands. Worn skin fell off and new flesh grew. The injury was swiftly healed.
659
660Simon then raised his head and looked in the direction across himself. There, the cloak that covered Aida's head and face had been torn apart down the middle and fell on both sides of her head, revealing her appearance fully.
661
662Upon seeing her appearance clearly, Simon's entire body shuddered!
663
664He was slightly stupefied at first, then he threw his head back and laughed loudly, "I was wondering how it was possible that such an elite would be among mortals. It turns out that you are not a human after all."
665
666The young Blood Clansman stared at Aida. He stared at her intricate face, smooth profile, silver irises, hair that was almost pure white, and the pair of sharp ears that swayed slightly. Aida stared back at him coldly.
667
668Simon's hands changed form once more into claws, with a degree of sharpness comparable to divine weapons.
669
670"You are not a mortal, and neither are you an immortal." He flashed a hideous smile. However, there was extreme wariness in his heart. "You are an eternal being —an elf."
671
672…..
673
674In the forest, shrouded in fog, a voice called out to him. It was his teacher.
675
676"Be careful, Wya… Be careful. Your Power of Eradication is not a Classical Power that has been tested by our predecessors over a long period of time. It is a modern product, and it has not even been a hundred years since its appearance. After an unfortunate rebellion, the Tower of Eradication gained new enemies. The scions were aware that to fight against this type of enemy, we need to reform our powers. We had to reform our Powers of Eradication which had originated from the Northland Military Sword Style. They were then developed from the legacy of knights who had incorporated the fighting techniques of various races like the Nedaneses, the Crimson Earthlings, and the Far Easterners. And finally, the powers became fully-formed during the Battle of Eradication.
677
678"Hence, over the last hundred years, under the unremitting and intensive study of a few generations of scions, this new kind of Power of Eradication was born according to the needs of the times. The power you possess is a product of this reformation...
679
680"Compared to the Powers of Eradication that had circulated for thousands of years and are extremely well-known—the Thawing of Glaciers, the Sword of Baptism's Death, the Glory of the Stars, and the Pegasus' Music—it is still far from perfect. What it would bring to those who possess it is still completely unknown.
681
682"However, just like what the Far Easterner Yuniro, 'Saint among Swords', said four hundred years ago, 'Even if there are ten thousand types of changes, it will not stray from the origin of the sword'… It is the same with your power."
683
684Wya Caso opened his eyes swiftly! He instinctively struggled up from the snowy ground. His forehead was bleeding. Looking at the fog that covered the sky and the forest, where directions could not be determined, he shook his dizzy head vigorously.
685
686Not far from him, a figure got up from the snow and pounced quickly towards him!
687
688Wya subconsciously grappled for the single-edged, straight sword beside his body. He turned around and swung his sword, forcefully deflecting the sharp claws!
689
690*Clang!*
691
692The sword and the claws clashed against each other and sparks flew everywhere. Under the massive impact, Wya staggered a few steps back with gritted teeth. He maintained his balance with all his might.
693
694His opponent from the Blood Clan, whose clothing and armor were torn, cracked a smile. His left hand also began transforming into sharp claws. "As a mortal, you are very strong. However, we are not the cowardly Blood Clansmen from the Western Peninsula."
695
696The moment he finished talking, he disappeared from sight. Wya's pupils contracted. Recalling Putray's warning, he resisted the urge to run and dodge. Instead, he predicted his opponent's next attack.
697
698'I must predict where my opponent can deliver the most fatal blow from a position that is hard to dodge based on the opponent's position. And if he really attacks from this position, how am I going to react to it?'
699
700The Blood Clansman's determined laughter rang in the air. "Rare, indeed. To possess such skills, and a Power of Eradication at this age… You are one of the 'seeds' of the Tower of Eradication, are you not?"
701
702Wya's heart jolted. The Blood Clansman's sharp claws appeared on the left side of his throat.
703
704'I can feel it!' Wya, prepared for the attack, did not even think and swung his sword at a perfect angle.
705
706It chopped off both of the Blood Clansman's arms.
707
708'Success!'
709
710But at the moment, when Wya's mood became better, he felt a brutal surge of coldness in his left shoulder and the left side of his chest.
711
712*Rip!*
713
714Wya staggered three steps backwards in disbelief. He felt massive pain in the left side of his body!
715
716'Impossible.'
717
718Gritting his teeth, Wya stared at the large amount of blood on his left shoulder and the left side of his ribs, as well as the scratches that ran so deep his bones could be seen.
719
720'There was no doubt that I cut his arms off!'
721
722Wya felt a surge of dizziness. Swaying, he took a step back and placed his left hand on a birch tree to support himself. However, the wound on his left side was affected by his movements and he was in so much pain that he was drenched in cold sweat.
723
724"Not a bad reaction. But has the mortal who was with you not taught you?" The Blood Clansman's figure reappeared before him, licking the dripping blood off his right claw. He chuckled softly. "All Blood Clansmen who are above supra class have their own special ability."
725
726"Why… as a 'seed' from the Tower of Eradication, are you not prepared to face the Blood Clan's abilities?"
727
728'Special ability?'
729
730Seeing his opponent's arms still intact, Wya sighed. 'This damned vampire. So, he is able to disregard my strike?'
731
732"Do you want to know my ability?" Watching the panting Wya, the Blood Clansman's lips curled up into a confident smile.
733
734Wya furrowed his brows. 'What sort of power… is it?'
735
736"Then, I will tell you… hahahaha…" He had only spoken halfway before the Blood Clansman suddenly began laughing joyfully. "... How would I possibly tell you? Do you think that I am an antagonist from those novels about knights? Those who say a whole load of nonsense and even explain to you how I fig—"
737
738Before the Blood Clansman finished uttering the word 'fight', his sharp claws appeared before Wya's eyes again!
739
740'Damn! He talked so much just to draw my attention?!'
741
742*Riiiiiiip!*
743
744Roaring furiously, Wya swung his sword. But because he was too slow, the Blood Clansman tore a massive wound on his back again!
745
746Wya panted heavily. His sword had swung towards the Blood Clansman's head, but the only thing he managed to cut was the air.
747
748'What on earth is his ability? Why is he able to disregard my sword attack?'
749
750The Blood Clansman appeared again and said coldly, "The final blow… The next one will be the final blow."
751
752Feeling the massive pain in his body, Wya shut his eyes with effort.
753
754…..
755
756"Aren't you going back there to take a look?"
757
758Chris tore down a piece of ruined clothing from his body and revealed sturdy muscles that did not go with his face—which was as gaunt as a dead person's. Seeing the fog that covered the sky, he coldly said to Hestad who was in front of him, "No need. This is the Alchemy Ball which is made primarily based on fog, sound, and light."
759
760Hestad took off his left shoulder armor which had been destroyed in the battle just now. With his full concentration on Chris, he replied, "It is obvious that your mistress is playing some dirty trick again. However, I am very confident in Her Majesty. Comparatively, I am more worried for you, old friend." Hestad took a step forward and looked at Chris.
761
762"I am greatly honored." Without giving any impression of weakness, Chris also took a step forward.
763
764Both of them stood facing each other.
765
766A few seconds later...
767
768"Do you still remember the first time we fought against each other?" Hestad asked in a sentimental tone.
769
770"Of course, how can I possibly forget," Chris answered coldly.
771
772"True, at that time, you were the lieutenant-general of a brigade in the Last Empire, Chris Tammul Linka." Hestad inhaled deeply. "And I was a small chief of the Sele Tribe, Hestad Chura.
773
774"You stood on that side, and I stood on this side. Due to some incomprehensible reason, we desperately charged at each other, unheedful to our own fates. It is worth remembering indeed," Hestad said sentimentally.
775
776"Worth remembering?" Chris shook his head and snorted coldly. "I beg to differ. Those nightmarish years… they changed everyone. Including you and me; including our ruler."
777
778Hestad knew that the 'ruler' Chris spoke of was not Serena, neither was it Katerina.
779
780He was referring to that massive and terrifying black shadow under the pair of wings that appeared at night.
781
782He raised his head, and their gazes met.
783
784"But in the end, those years were meaningful." Hestad sighed. "Those years... during the Battle of Eradication."
785
786The next moment, both of them simultaneously opened their ferocious mouths filled with fangs and roared furiously!
787
788While expanding, their blood and flesh changed colour, shape and… metamorphosed!
789
790Huge bat-like wings broke through their skin and emerged from their backs, there were sharp bony spurs on them. The wings spread out abruptly!
791
792The skin on their bodies fell off piece by piece. The layer of solid skin-like substance that appeared on the muscles below their skin turned dark.
793
794They rapidly changed shape… No, they started 'growing'.
795
796Their tragus stood tall, their mouths and noses attained a ferocious appearance, their eyes turned blood red, their fangs became fearsome, their joints became thorns, and the claws on their fingers turned sharp.
797
798The two supreme class Blood Clansmen, who had lived for countless years, transformed into terrifying monsters spoken of in legends. They spread their wings and charged at each other while howling.
799
800Comments (49)
801Stew
802Stew
803Just teleport their goddamn hearts out Thales then juggle them just like how Trafalgar Law did it.
804
805StupidMinotaur
806StupidMinotaur
807so elf thats his great-grandmother
808
809FakerQuidian
810FakerQuidian
811being eaten by loli vampire
812
813Rate this chapter
814 
815Vote with Power Stone
816Chapter 86: Blood Clan's True Form (Two)
817Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
818
819To his surprise, the Blood Clansman found Wya shutting his eyes tightly.
820
821'Is he waiting for his death already?'
822
823'It seems that there is no way for me to discover his power now.' The young attendant sighed quietly. He had only one solution left.
824
825"Do not always think about the other party's weakness, Wya. That is what the army's commander is supposed to do." His teacher's words echoed in his ears.
826
827Wya endured the pain and flipped the single-edged sword in his right hand around to hold it in a reverse grip.
828
829"What is even more important is to be in control of your strongest forte."
830
831Wya's breathing became increasingly stable. Thin wisps of sharp power that were like gossamer gathered around his right arm.
832
833His pores were stimulated by this Power of Eradication, and the hairs on his skin immediately stood on end like sharp needles.
834
835"No powerful swordsman in history was selfless. They only had their own swords in their eyes."
836
837In a split second, the Blood Clansman felt a slight pain in his eyes as he stared at Wya. It was as though his eyes were looking at a sharp sword blade.
838
839'This is… the Power of Eradication?'
840
841The facial expression of the Blood Clansman changed.
842
843'Before his aura takes shape…
844
845'I have to kill him.'
846
847"Deliver your strongest strike with your sword—this is far more important than victory or defeat, far more important than life or death!" His teacher was smiling as she spoke in Wya's memory.
848
849Wya was breathing heavily, as if he had practiced tens upon thousands of times in the tower. The Power of Eradication scraped through his entire body like a blade.
850
851He saw it.
852
853In the midst of the unbearable pain, he saw the will of the sword being sent forward from his sword. It was delivering a backlash on him.
854
855He saw the enemy's killing intent. It was like a ball of flames in the dark; it was so dazzling.
856
857He saw it.
858
859The Blood Clansman was yelling, rapidly pouncing on him with his sharp claws, which were growing larger exponentially.
860
861'Go to hell, sword-wielding mortal creature! You will have no chance to use your Power of Eradication anymore.'
862
863"Wya, understand your Power of Eradication."
864
865'No matter how your enemies are like. No matter how strong and powerful your enemy is. Pay no attention to victory or defeat, gains or losses.'
866
867"It is a power that wanders around the cliff of insanity." Wya still remembered his teacher sighing at that time.
868
869'I only need to ensure that I deliver my strongest strike. That will be enough.'
870
871"It also has a name that is not very auspicious…" She held up her sword and carved a few words in the air.
872
873The Blood Clansman laughed sinisterly and charged towards his side in a split second.
874
875It was over.
876
877"The Edge of No Return," the teacher said desolately.
878
879Wya then swiftly opened his eyes.
880
881He had already swung the sword in his hand outwards.
882
883There was no return for a sword that had been swung.
884
885Its sharpness was unmatched.
886
887*Rip!*
888
889Blood gushed out.
890
891Wya knelt down in pain!
892
893The Blood Clansman scratched the clothing on Wya's right shoulder into smithereens, and the pieces of clothing fell onto the floor.
894
895The Blood Clansman stared in confusion at his own claw.
896
897'I did not kill him? Why…? did I miss?'
898
899However, he soon knew the answer to that.
900
901The Blood Clansman's whole body was trembling. He carefully looked at his arms and he saw a line of blood appearing on them.
902
903'No. This is impossible. With my power… It is impossible for him to be able to cut me!'
904
905*Thump!*
906
907The parts below both of his upper arms fell onto the ground. They were sliced cleanly off.
908
909The Blood Clansman widened his mouth in shock.
910
911'This… degree of sharpness?'
912
913He lifted his head up and looked at the single-edged sword.
914
915'It is obviously just a normal sword. Why?'
916
917Then, a line of blood appeared across his chest. It was at the same level where his arms were cut off.
918
919*Thud!*
920
921A blunt noise was heard.
922
923His upper body was separated from his torso and it fell to the ground.
924
925The cut was flat and smooth.
926
927'Why?' The Blood Clansman thought in despair. He wanted to exhale and shout.
928
929However, he could never make a sound anymore.
930
931A black heart that distinctively belonged to those of the Blood Clan was separated into two, with one part in the upper body and another in the lower body. The separated heart weakly throbbed twice in both the upper and lower body parts.
932
933Then, both parts of the torso along with the Blood Clansman's face, which implied that he did not die without regrets became black as they shrunk and shriveled.
934
935Wya Caso, who survived the disaster, was gasping for air as he said this to the corpse, "I am sorry. I am not the Tower of Eradication's 'seed'... at least, not a 'seed' in the conventional sense."
936
937It was such a close call.
938
939His power was actually the power to reverse part of the refraction of light.
940
941Wya sighed. 'No wonder I could not cut him. It was because the parts I aimed for were all parts of the illusion he had created from refraction.
942
943'It was like a newbie who had located his target, throwing down his spear into the river but still not managing to stab any fishes in it.'
944
945Shortly after, the sound of footsteps could be heard behind him!
946
947Wya clenched his teeth tightly as he vigilantly turned around with his sword in hand.
948
949Putray was seen holding Chora, whose entire body was covered in blood. He was followed by three of Jadestar Family's private soldiers. They walked out unsteadily from the thicket.
950
951"Have you seen His Highness?" Putray asked with his brows furrowed together.
952
953"I have the same question." Wya breathed a sigh of relief as he slowly sat back down. He endured the excruciating pain and used the field survival tips he learned from the tower to stop his bleeding. With much difficulty, he said, "We have to find him immediately!"
954
955"You have to prepare yourself for the worst."
956
957The few private soldiers took Chora over. Putray patted the melted snow off of him and fixed his collar. He muttered to himself for a while and as he was staring at the sunset, he said, "The prince is in a dangerous situation, but we are only left with these people before our eyes.
958
959"It is evening now. The smoke produced by the Alchemy Ball was too strong, so we were not able to locate where the prince headed."
960
961Chora was struggling when he said, "My Lord, just let me down and find His Highness…
962
963"I have a younger sister who works as a secretary at the Western City Police Station… If I die—"
964
965"You will not die! At least, you will not die here!" Putray cut him off roughly.
966
967The experienced vice diplomat of the group pondered slightly, then made his decision.
968
969"With our current situation, we cannot do anything while facing this sort of enemy!
970
971"But fortunately, Broken Dragon Fortress is not far away from here.
972
973"Our carriages wandered off into different directions due to the explosion, frightening the horses just now." Putray lifted his head up and looked at the three private soldiers, his gaze was firm and persistent.
974
975"The three of you separate and move in three different directions. Follow the tracks to find each carriage. Do not hesitate after you find the carriage. If there is a messenger crow, send the messenger crow to Broken Dragon Fortress first with the most urgent Class 7 emergency report.
976
977"And then, untie the horse' reins. With the fastest speed, ride to the fortress and request for help!
978
979"For the prince's safety, our first and foremost task is to avoid the vampires if we come across any of them!"
980
981…
982
983"Finally ready to reveal all your cards?"
984
985Aida smiled indifferently as she twitched her pointy ears.
986
987Across from her, Simon gritted his teeth while he took off the coat of his fine attire.
988
989He coldly said, "Underestimating the opponent is the first step towards death, let alone an opponent like you, who is an eternal being.
990
991"Look at the color of your skin." The veins on Simon's face suddenly popped up, "Are you a Sacred Elf or a White Elf? Or could you be a High Elf of the Eastern Peninsula?"
992
993The veins on his face began to gather together, becoming denser, redder and blacker.
994
995Immediately afterwards, Simon's whole frame started to swell up and change shape. He grew seven or eight inches taller.
996
997His fair skin fell off and turned into ashes, revealing the solid but greyish-black keratin underneath.
998
999Simon was roaring in pain, as if he was going through torture.
1000
1001Spurs grew out from both of his shoulders and a pair of dark grey skeletal wings pierced through his back. They then extended into a pair of great wings.
1002
1003Every strand of his hair became thick, hard, and white.
1004
1005Compared to Hestad and Chris, Simon's face did not become too sinister or terrifying. Instead, with an extra pair of bat ears, he looked weirdly beautiful.
1006
1007Simon, who transformed into his 'True Form', coldly extended both of his wings and claws. His greyish-white eyes were fixed on Aida.
1008
1009"This temporary True Form brought forth by origin blood can greatly alleviate a Blood Clansman's physical attributes. This includes endurance, the ability to recover, ability to regenerate, nimbleness, senses, strength, and even instinctual comprehension towards battle as well as the special power already held by every Blood Clansman." Aida sighed.
1010
1011"I just did not expect that it could even make you become more handsome. It is clear just how ugly you were before."
1012
1013Aida finished speaking that moment.
1014
1015Simon's wings vibrated while he was in his True Form.
1016
1017With his extraordinary speed that surpassed the perception of almost every other sense, he immediately appeared before the elf.
1018
1019*Boom!*
1020
1021First, there was a loud sound of air being torn apart, which almost had the ability to blow eardrums apart!
1022
1023*Tang!*
1024
1025Then, a loud and sharp noise resounded out of nowhere.
1026
1027A thick, large, but powerful dark grey claw chafed against Aida's blade and sparkles sprayed out fiercely.
1028
1029Aida's figure was sent flying after he struck her with his claw.
1030
1031Due to Simon's incredibly fast movements, the loud sounds of the wind that was stirred up by his movements only arrived much later.
1032
1033The elf flew more than ten meters away and fell onto the snow-covered ground. She rolled a few times before she hit a tree and stopped.
1034
1035"Speaking nonsense cannot make you stronger." True Form Simon spoke with a thicker, hoarser voice as he stared coldly at the elf lying on the ground. Her fate was still unknown.
1036
1037In the next moment, Simon once again moved with extreme speed that triggered sonic booms, and instantly reached the area above Aida to attack her.
1038
1039He flung his claws downwards and stabbed through Aida's body!
1040
1041True Form Simon said expressionlessly, "Speed, speed, and also speed. This is my everything, my only power."
1042
1043Before Istrone Corleone rose to supreme class and transformed into his True Form, there was no one who could match up to his speed in the entire Night Kingdom. It surpassed the speed of sound.
1044
1045Not even the former King Laurie could match his speed.
1046
1047Looking sullen, he raised up his huge claw to lift up Aida's…. cloak, and a section of a branch. However, his expression changed.
1048
1049He realized something. He then immediately turned around and activated his extreme speed, bringing up the loud sounds of the wind in his wake!
1050
1051But at the exact moment he turned around, an exquisite elf machete stabbed straight into the left side of his chest.
1052
1053It seemed as if Simon who was the one who moved his chest to the spot in front of the blade.
1054
1055Simon stared in disbelief at the machete that pierced through his heart in his chest. After that, he stared at the pretty and delicate elf beside him. She was baring quite a large portion of her skin since she was only wearing a set of exquisite Crystal Drop Armor.
1056
1057"I do not understand." True Form Simon sighed.
1058
1059"There is only one thing that can defeat speed."
1060
1061Aida coldly drew out her machete and turned around in a dashing manner.
1062
1063"And that is perfect prediction."
1064
1065Simon knelt down on both of his knees.
1066
1067"No." Simon's body returned to normal. He appeared discouraged and defeated. "It is impossible.
1068
1069"There is no such thing as perfect prediction in this world."
1070
1071Simon stared intently at her.
1072
1073Aida also stared back at him for a really long time.
1074
1075Finally, the elf sighed, admitting defeat in the staring contest.
1076
1077"It is very rare that I get a chance to act cool.
1078
1079"Do not expose me that fast. Yes, I do not know how to predict at all. The previous time I managed to dodge was not because of how nimble I am either…"
1080
1081Aida pouted and said with dissatisfaction, "It was due to me being a hundred percent sure of your next move."
1082
1083Simon was alarmed.
1084
1085'Next move… A hundred percent… How does she do it?'
1086
1087However, he could only fall to the floor weakly with his mouth wide opened.
1088
1089Aida pulled back her cloak and her expression suddenly changed. She smacked her forehead, as if she just remembered something.
1090
1091She put on a long face as she furrowed her brows and mumbled, "Am I still supposed to… protect that brat?"
1092
1093…
1094
1095'Patricide?'
1096
1097Thales' brain was blank as he stared at Serena.
1098
1099The second prince recalled what she said during their first encounter.
1100
1101"My cwybaby wittle sister, Katerina, ilwegally seized the wight I inhewited from my father, the Night Wing King. She wusurped the Bwood Ocean Thwone…"
1102
1103'No. If that is the case...'
1104
1105"Can someone explain to me what happened?" Thales sighed and stared at the pair of Blood Clan sisters in front of him.
1106
1107He said bitterly, "I knew it. The queen of a kingdom would not personally be involved in a dangerous situation and chase after a few political refugees without any reason."
1108
1109'More importantly… my so-called ally—'
1110
1111"Yes." Serena smiled lightly as she cut off his trail of thoughts and waved her hand at Rolana.
1112
1113Rolana casually flung Thales towards the black coffin.
1114
1115Thales painfully crashed onto the stone coffin headfirst.
1116
1117"That is not all, my dear Thales," Serena gently said.
1118
1119In front of her, Night Queen Katerina's expression abruptly changed!
1120
1121Serena could be heard enunciating her words clearly with a smile on her face.
1122
1123"Her motive of coming here personally is for this coffin. This is the only weapon that can tackle the Mystics."
1124
1125A shudder wrecked through Thales' body!
1126
1127Serena could be heard laughing as she said, "The legendary anti-mystic equipment.
1128
1129"The Dark Night Black Coffin."
1130
1131Thales was stunned as he stared at the black coffin beneath him.
1132
1133This coffin… that he once climbed into was actually... the only weapon that could attack the Mystics?
1134
1135The legendary anti-mystic equipment?
1136
1137However, Serena had yet to finish her speech.
1138
1139She stared at Katerina's murderous gaze and said her next words with a sigh.
1140
1141"In this coffin, there is someone imprisoned within its seemingly seamless dark black slab stones… from thousands of years ago…" 
1142
1143Thales' pupils started to contract as his breathing sped up.
1144
1145Then, Serena spat out the final words, "A Mystic."
1146
1147Comments (66)
1148Svensk
1149Svensk
1150I can't find a reason why thos novel is so low rated. It is one of the bests right now, something like the Alchemist God gets so much votes and sucks in story, telling, pace and everything. It is so sad to see a good novel wasted like this :(
1151
1152Arrechy
1153Arrechy
1154I assume most of the readers are young...judging by the comments left in typical wuxia novel comment sections. Perhaps this only appeals to mature readers, perhaps it doesn’t have enough publicity or exposure yet. Hopefully people will see how great this novel is and start voting~
1155
1156PatriarchMecha
1157PatriarchMecha
1158A mystic on an anti-mystic coffin that currently contained a mystic within, Mystic-ception🤨
1159
1160Rate this chapter
1161 
1162Vote with Power Stone
1163Chapter 87: Your Blood Is Quite Nutritious
1164Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
1165
1166Thales' brain stopped working for three seconds before he could think again.
1167
1168'Inside this is…
1169
1170'A Mystic?
1171
1172'Are you serious?!'
1173
1174Thales still had fear lingering in his heart when he recalled the Air Mystic and his 'human ball'. Then he exhaled, "Fortunately, he is sealed in it…"
1175
1176Katerina Corleone looked at Thales' reaction and frowned deeply.
1177
1178Serena, on the other hand, had a smile on her face as she shook her head and licked her lips. "You have misunderstood me."
1179
1180Thales lifted his head in confusion.
1181
1182"This Mystic was not 'sealed', but imprisoned."
1183
1184"Sealing lasts forever.
1185
1186"As for imprisonment," Serena stared at Thales' ghastly expression and pointed towards the black coffin beneath him as she chuckled, "that Mystic can be released at any moment."
1187
1188The moment she finished her speech, Thales lowered his head in disbelief as he stared at the black coffin beneath him. He felt its cold temperature.
1189
1190'Release?'
1191
1192Soon after, his face was filled with terror. He jumped off as swift as a clap of thunder, like he was sitting on an ejector seat!
1193
1194If Jines was there, she would have probably felt very gratified that her training finally showed results.
1195
1196He urgently leapt off the black coffin and fell onto the snowy ground. He just wanted to be as far away as he could from that black coffin! 
1197
1198"Are you crazy?!"
1199
1200Thales yelled at the giggling Serena in anger and confusion.
1201
1202"How could you keep something—where a Mystic could get out of anytime… for a whole month!"
1203
1204Serena laughed nonchalantly.
1205
1206"This is nothing. The Corleone Family has guarded this secret for more than six hundred years.
1207
1208"Otherwise, why do you think our Night Queen would be willing to travel thousands of miles across the sea and bring along the elite Sacred Blood Army?
1209
1210"This was the Corleone Family and my father's promise to the Blood Spike Empress that year. It concerns the Corleone Family as well as the Night Kingdom's life and death!"
1211
1212Thales listened to her speech in a daze.
1213
1214His brain started to work by itself.
1215
1216'More than six hundred years… This is a suspicious number.
1217
1218'Blood Spike Empress? Such a familiar title.
1219
1220'This is not right.
1221
1222'Throughout the Peninsula, almost all of the countries' leaders have different levels of power from the archdukes to the kings. However, the only people who were known as emperors were those from the Ancient Empire and the Final Empire's emperors, correct?
1223
1224'Why would there be an 'empress'? Could it be one of the Empire's many emperors from ancient times?
1225
1226'It is possible, after all, the Blood Clansmen' life span…
1227
1228'Wait a minute.'
1229
1230Thales suddenly quivered.
1231
1232It was not his first time hearing this title.
1233
1234Thales' brain revealed a memory from a long time ago.
1235
1236It was from the scariest enemy he had ever met— the mumblings of the Air Mystic.
1237
1238"Accidents, accidents. Haha. I am starting to understand Empress Hellen's source of strength."
1239
1240The Blood Spike Empress.
1241
1242Empress Hellen.
1243
1244Their titles were both empress.
1245
1246Also… the life and death of the Corleone Family?
1247
1248Thales furrowed his brows in deep thought.
1249
1250Right at that very moment, Katerina cut her off with a cold voice, "Enough.
1251
1252"These are all the family's top secrets. They cannot be announced to the public."
1253
1254Serena laughed happily as she pouted at Thales. "That is right. But now, he already knows about it. What do we do?"
1255
1256Thales felt his skin crawl when he looked at Katerina's purple eyes that had switched to him.
1257
1258Her eyes were pure, sparkling, enchanting, and also… overflowing with murderous intent.
1259
1260"It seems like you know what a Mystic is," the queen said coldly, "How unfortunate."
1261
1262Thales shuddered all of a sudden.
1263
1264"Wait!" Thales was confused and flustered as he glanced at the smiling Serena. Then, he switched his gaze towards the murderous Katerina.
1265
1266 'This is bad.
1267
1268'Wait, no.'
1269
1270"The secret must be guarded," Katerina could be heard saying slowly.
1271
1272Thales' brain started to operate at a crazy speed that surpassed his usual thinking rate!
1273
1274The Night Queen stared at him quietly as her right hand started to transform into pure white, sharp claws.
1275
1276"Wait a minute!" Thales was anxious as he struggled against the ropes that tied his hands.
1277
1278The next moment, Katerina's figure disappeared from his sight.
1279
1280Thales instantly felt the shadow of death looming over his body!
1281
1282…
1283
1284Two enormous, pitch-black monsters with huge wings collided face on into each other. They did not slow down even in the slightest bit before the crash in the air.
1285
1286*Bang!*
1287
1288It felt as if the air shook in that moment!
1289
1290The smaller monster shuddered. He let out a muffled groan, and trembled as he flew backwards.
1291
1292The bigger monster got the upper hand. He utilized his ferocious fist that was covered with spurs and sharp claws. With a ton of force, he struck hard against his opponent's left chest!
1293
1294Blood flew and splattered everywhere!
1295
1296"Do you want to compete with me in terms of strength, citizen of the Empire?" Hestad asked fiercely in his transformed voice.
1297
1298Chris roared angrily as he held onto the wound on his left chest. He flapped his huge wings to rapidly fly backwards.
1299
1300But Hestad had no intention of letting him go.
1301
1302Hestad's True Form was more inclined towards a dark brown color. Compared to his opponent, he was more violent and bigger in size, his spurs and sharp claws were even sharper, and his pitch-black skin was fully-covered with a hard, external shell. From afar, he looked like a black warrior covered in full armor.
1303
1304His thick and heavy wings were stirred up strong gusts of wind as he lunged at Chris.
1305
1306True Form Chris clenched his sharp teeth tightly against each other and lifted up his arms to block the attack.
1307
1308*Rip!*
1309
1310Sharp claws tore open Chris' right arm.
1311
1312Blood once again gushed out violently.
1313
1314"We know each other too well, and we both know how this battle is going to end!" Hestad roared and bared his sharp teeth while he continued to attack. "Every battle we had before the throne always ended in my victory!"
1315
1316His claw pierced through Chris' right shoulder. Chris cried out in anger and in pain as black blood oozed out, drenching Hestad's palm.
1317
1318Hestad flapped his wings and restrained Chris, who was too weak to move. Then both of them fell towards the ground with astonishing momentum!
1319
1320Immediately afterwards, he clenched his right fist and threw a punch forward without holding back!
1321
1322*Boom!*
1323
1324He used his extremely powerful fist and knocked Chris to the ground!
1325
1326Huge cracks appeared on the snowy ground due to the explosion caused by their scary strength.
1327
1328Snow and dust dissipated entirely, after which the sinister figures of the two Blood Clansmen's True Form were revealed. The bigger figure was firmly pinning the smaller figure to the ground.
1329
1330The strong Hestad used his fist to press against Chris as he coldly said, "See, it's precisely this kind of ending.
1331
1332"No one can block my power, and no one can break my armor—it is the perfect balance between attack and defense.
1333
1334"How can you even stand a chance?"
1335
1336It seemed like Chris' injuries were extremely serious. His chest caved in due to Hestad's brute strength.
1337
1338But surprisingly, his cheeks were still moving, and he gave out a broken smile even though he was dying. "Yes, I still remember the Night Wing King praising your ability.
1339
1340"'Strength, speed, resistance. The simpler the ability, the deadlier it is.' That was what he said."
1341
1342Chris coughed out a mouthful of black blood as he laughed and said, "Battle Wing Hestad Corleone and Flash Wing Simon Corleone respectively led the Sacred Blood Army's shock troops and reconnaissance soldiers. Under their joint hands, they were almost unbeatable in the frontlines of the war in the peninsula…" The old butler closed his eyes and sneered lightly
1343
1344Hestad's expression slowly changed.
1345
1346"But you were Dark Wing Chris Corleone and His Majesty's most trusted military counselor as well as assistant. Do you remember that?" Hestad's expression turned cold as he cut off the old butler.
1347
1348"Along with the logistics official Red Wing Lee Corleone, we were the Night King's Fearsome Four Wings. Our name intimidated every country in the Eastern Peninsula!"
1349
1350Hestad clenched his teeth and trembled as he looked at Chris. His eyes were filled with hatred.
1351
1352"Three hundred years ago, we were His Majesty's strongest wings. We followed him over the Sea of Eradication and went on an expedition on the other side of the world!
1353
1354"During that era, we owned the Sea of Eradication's east bank and twenty percent of Eternal Oil's rations, as well as fifteen percent of the Eastern Peninsula's Crystal Drop Ore!
1355
1356"Grand Banquet Hill's Five Clans would send in letters every single month in hopes to maintain their status and join the Night Wing King's troops! Even Wild Vast Mountain's Silver Wolves, Sele Prairies' Red Wolves, Desert, Glacier, and also Black Mountain's Three Great Orc Tribes, would all send someone to express their sincerity towards His Majesty!"
1357
1358Chris sighed sadly when he heard these things, whereas Hestad clenched his teeth. His sinister face was filled with an eerie coldness. 
1359
1360"During the Peninsular War, even the two extremes of the Eastern Peninsula, Mane et Nox Dynasty and Hanbol did not recklessly overlook Night Kingdom and how powerful His Majesty was. They looked upon him as the supreme commander of the allied armies while they curried his favor in fear!
1361
1362"We once worked as one and crushed Eckstedt's main forces along with their pride into pieces at Arunde Castle! His Majesty personally took the King of Wrath's head!
1363
1364"Back in the day, we tore the dwarfs' armors apart and turned their weapons into scrap metal. We also trapped the Sacred Tree Kingdom's Elf Army in Beacon Illumination City! 
1365
1366"At Arunde Castle, we killed all of the reinforcements from Constellation and Camus until not a single one of them was left!"
1367
1368Chris, whose chest had caved in from the strike earlier, was strenuously gasping for air as he closed his eyes tightly.
1369
1370"At Prestige Orchid Snowland, all of us gathered behind His Majesty's flag, with Chara, Kaplan and also Midier, the three most outstanding heroes of the Western Peninsula, or even the entire human history. We launched the world's most magnificent battle, the Final Battle of Historical Poetry after the Battle of Eradication!
1371
1372"From the Battle of Eradication, the start of that hellish battlefield, until the eve of the Fourth Peninsular War… we had always fought together with His Majesty… for an entire four hundred years!"
1373
1374Chris lowered his head and sighed.
1375
1376Hestad's red pupils were flaming with rage and hatred. "But you, you damned citizen of the Empire, you betrayed the Corleone Family after His Majesty's death!
1377
1378"How dare you!
1379
1380"Chris Corleone!
1381
1382"Without His Majesty granting you your rebirth, your last name, and your power...
1383
1384"You would have only been a small lieutenant general of the Final Empire. You would be waiting for your death with your eyes closed in a pile of dead people!
1385
1386"Chris Tammul Linka!
1387
1388"Without His Majesty, you are nothing!
1389
1390"How dare you betray him and surrender to the murderer who killed His Majesty!
1391
1392"How dare you!"
1393
1394The two sinister Blood Clansmen in their True Forms were panting harshly as they remained silent for a while.
1395
1396At this moment, Chris, who was lying on the ground, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and he involuntarily laughed.
1397
1398"Ah, since you mentioned that tyrant, there is one point that you still do not know." Chris licked the blood at the corner of his lips and lifted up his pitch-black head. His expression was full of derision. "Do you know why the Night Wing King always yelled 'stop' when you got the upper hand every time we fought?"
1399
1400Hestad brought his opponent closer to his sinister face and laughed. "His Majesty feared that a loser like you would be crushed by my fist?"
1401
1402"No." Chris' expression became solemn.
1403
1404"He was afraid that if we continued fighting, you would…
1405
1406"Be killed by me."
1407
1408Hestad was momentarily stunned. He then opened his bloody mouth and laughed loudly with his abnormally robust True Form voice. "Kill me? How? With your special Corrosive Power?"
1409
1410He lifted up his palm that was covered with Chris' blood. "Your strongly acidic blood… is very effective in dealing with others. But unfortunately, it can never corrode my True Form Armor.
1411
1412"This is an absolute fool-proof defense!"
1413
1414Chris was restrained by Hestad. He did not reply and only laughed.
1415
1416A cold chill suddenly ran down Hestad's spine
1417
1418'What is going on?
1419
1420'What cards does he have in his hands exactly?'
1421
1422Nonetheless, Hestad still clenched his fist and aimed at Chris' head.
1423
1424A few hundred years of army life made Hestad Corleone decide not to hesitate over his old affection towards his comrade. He was prepared to completely take Chris' life.
1425
1426…
1427
1428How long was zero point one seconds?
1429
1430Thales would tell you that it was long enough for him to close his eyes and roar one single word!
1431
1432And so, the moment when Katerina, whose killing intent was clear and obvious disappeared, the transmigrator closed his eyes and yelled, "Covendier!"
1433
1434Wind rushed by his face.
1435
1436Thales squeezed his eyes shut as breathed harshly.
1437
1438"Ha… Ha…"
1439
1440He opened his eyes a little.
1441
1442Katerina's black and scary sharp claws could be seen an inch away from his face.
1443
1444"What did you say?" Katerina narrowed her enchanting, beautiful eyes as she slowly spoke.
1445
1446'I-I managed to escape from this disaster.'
1447
1448Thales was panting uncontrollably as he asked in nervousness, "Was it Covendier?! Was it Zayen Covendier who told you the news that Serena was in the fleet of carriages?"
1449
1450"You know quite a lot." Katerina snorted lightly as she spread out her sharp claws. "In that case, you should be dead even more."
1451
1452Thales saw his own life flash before his eyes and he felt his skin crawl. He could not manage to care about his intonation as he immediately blurted out the words he had just finished thinking about. He did so in one breath, fluently, and without any pauses in between.
1453
1454"Surely he did not tell you that this fleet is actually an important diplomat group from Constellation this fleet is heading to Eckstedt and within this group there is Constellation's only heir after you kill me you will get yourself into a huge pile of problems am I right?!"
1455
1456After Thales finished blurting out these words in one single breath, he continued to pant. He was drenched in sweat as he collapsed and sat down.
1457
1458Katerina widened her purple eyes, implying that she was shaken!
1459
1460"Jadestar Royal Family… heir… was it not… twelve years ago…" she mumbled to herself, but immediately figured out something.
1461
1462The Night Queen slowly retracted her sharp claws.
1463
1464*Clap!*
1465
1466*Clap!*
1467
1468*Clap!*
1469
1470A round of applause could be heard beside them.
1471
1472"As expected of my ally." Serena, who had been watching for a long time was clapping with enthusiasm. She was smiling happily. "However, Prince Thales, how are you so sure that she is not specifically here to kill you?"
1473
1474Katerina's eyes once again became solemn as she turned to the young-looking Serena.
1475
1476"In order to ensure my safety, from the second day of the journey onwards, I no longer wore the Nine-Pointed Star insignia or emblem. Oh, by the way, you can find a Nine-Pointed Star brooch in the left pocket of my shirt." Thales sighed.
1477
1478Katerina took out the brooch from his pocket and immediately furrowed her brows together.
1479
1480"As for this… queen, she never revealed any intention of killing somebody. What she said was, 'Kill them all'. Even the start of the war was incited by you, Serena." Thales smiled bitterly as he said, "I just figured it out… All twenty of you, a team of elites with supreme abilities, whose identities are considered sensitive information, travelled across the sea to be here. Without local forces and support, how could you easily get across the border? The only Constellation noble who has connections with the Corleone Family and is able to provide ships that belong in the family…
1481
1482"Can only be the Covendiers."
1483
1484Katerina slowly exhaled when she listened to his words. She looked at the Nine-Pointed Star brooch in her hand with her icy gaze. "Damn you, Covendier.
1485
1486"The friendship between the Corleone and Covendier Family, Blood Fangs and Tricolor Iris Flowers ends here," she slowly said.
1487
1488Thales finally breathed a sigh of relief.
1489
1490It seemed like his life was temporarily secured before this strong and powerful queen.
1491
1492Katerina held the brooch tightly in her palm and muttered, "The people from the Covendier Family only told us that the traitor of the Corleone Family was currently in the carriage fleet up north. They only said that it was Constellation's supply transportation fleet to the Northern Territory, but never mentioned that it was the second prince's diplomat group… It seemed like they did this on purpose.
1493
1494"After we got off the ship, we stayed in their encampment the entire time. We do not even know that Constellation has gotten a new heir."
1495
1496Thales' expression changed as he said angrily, "That was such a huge matter that the whole of Constellation knew about it, down to the very last detail! Why did you not check and confirm the matter on your own?!"
1497
1498However, Katerina did not reply him. She just turned her head sideways and moved her gaze away from him.
1499
1500'Eh?'
1501
1502Thales was confused for a moment. 'She seems a bit… embarrassed?'
1503
1504"They have no way to confirm this!" Serena was laughing beside them. "Katerina's forces and supporters were all in the Sacred Blood Army. She is one hundred percent a Military Queen!
1505
1506"Chris was in charge of the Corleone Family and Covendier's interactions, the spies in the Western Peninsula as well as communication channels in the Western Peninsula… But, when he suddenly betrayed her and switched to my side…"
1507
1508Under Katerina's grim expression, Serena spread her hands happily.
1509
1510"Katerina became blind and deaf to every bit of information about Constellation."
1511
1512Thales suddenly came to a realization. "That was why you chose to take refuge in Constellation."
1513
1514He immediately thought of something as he turned towards Katerina.
1515
1516"Queen Katerina," he used honorifics as he spoke, "Zayen… I am referring to Duke Covendier… When did he reveal Serena's whereabouts to you?"
1517
1518Katerina stared coldly at him. After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "We just reached the Western Peninsula more than a week ago and went into Eternal Star City six days ago.
1519
1520"Covendier informed us that he found traces of Corleone's traitor at noon four days ago." Katerina's face was clouded with gloom, but her appearance that would provoke tender affection from people made her look like an adorable beauty who was currently sulking.
1521
1522"Their proviso was: In order to not leak any information and thereby tarnish Iris Flowers' reputation...
1523
1524"We had to kill everyone who travelled alongside Serena.
1525
1526"We had to ensure that not a single person was kept alive, whether they be children or the elderly."
1527
1528Serena's whole frame shuddered. "Ah, if I had known earlier that you made this promise, I would not have gone through such trouble…" However, she immediately came to a realization. "But then, if that supreme class woman is here, you would probably have no way to kill him either."
1529
1530Thales lowered his head and sighed.
1531
1532When did the Duke of Iris Flowers begin to have a desire to kill him?
1533
1534Even if he acted at this point and was able to draw a clear line with the Corleone Family after this incident, he would still leave some traces behind. This would cause more troubles in the future, would it not?
1535
1536'Zayen… why did he make this clearly stupid decision?
1537
1538'After he tried getting answers from me with a few words during the morning we met, his attitude suddenly became extremely odd —now that I think about it, he was trying to find Serena's whereabouts. Also, he brought along…'
1539
1540Thales' eyes lit up.
1541
1542"It is that old soldier, right?" Thales lifted his head and slowly asked.
1543
1544"Probably, without his knowledge, some sort of tracking device had been planted on him.
1545
1546"You do not need to chase after our fleet because Zayen knew that Genard would do his very best to follow me. As for you, you only had to follow this old soldier.
1547
1548"You were very far away from me, so no matter how many scouts and sentries my soldiers arranged, they still could not sense your presence.
1549
1550"So long as you kept away from the Central Territory and the suzerain of the fortress, whom you could possibly run into every few days, and enter the desolate birch forest," Thales sighed as he concluded, "you could start attacking."
1551
1552Katerina's eyes lit up.
1553
1554"For a mortal creature, you are very intelligent, and you have quick response, especially for a mortal creature your age."
1555
1556"Right, I thought so too." Serena was beaming when she cut into the conversation. However, Katerina and Thales glared at her with an angry gaze at the same time.
1557
1558Serena shrugged helplessly and revealed her tiny fangs. "Alright, since I did not accomplish my goal, I have to take matters into my own hands."
1559
1560The next moment, Serena's small hands transformed into red sharp claws as she bared her fangs and pounced on Thales swiftly!
1561
1562Thales shuddered, but both of his hands were tied, so he could only kick the snowy ground with all of his strength to move backwards.
1563
1564*Dong!*
1565
1566The snow exploded and scattered into the air!
1567
1568The frosty cold snow crashed into Thales' face, and the prickly sensation made him shut his eyes.
1569
1570Thales opened his eyes and saw that Serena's tiny red claws were just a few feet away in front of him.
1571
1572But this time, she was held back tightly by Katerina.
1573
1574"Since just now, you were making every possible effort to lure me into killing him," Katerina said coldly, "Do you still have the delusion of seizing the throne in your heart even though you are already in such a situation?"
1575
1576The tiny Serena grinned. "What, can I not do so?
1577
1578"I am the number one candidate to inherit the throne compared to you, number two. I am still a place above you!"
1579
1580"Very well," Katerina raised her other hand and said dryly, "Since I already do not have any hopes of catching you alive anymore...
1581
1582 "I should directly change my rank into number one!" Katerina shouted furiously, and her sharp claws went straight for Serena's heart!
1583
1584As for Rolana, who was standing beside Serena, she was staring coldly at the situation. There was no sign showing that she intended to interfere with things.
1585
1586Nonetheless, at the very next moment, an incident that made Thales extremely shocked and confused happened.
1587
1588The torso of the young-looking Serena torso visibly inflated as if she had suddenly grown up and all of her clothing tore apart. She transformed into a curvy and sensual looking, coquettishly beautiful woman. She was almost as tall as Katerina. Her red eyes and silver hair were incomparably enticing. 
1589
1590At this moment, this coquettish beauty had an enchanting smile on her face. She held onto Katerina's pure white sharp claws effortlessly!
1591
1592Katerina bared her fangs and roared angrily as she thrust her other set of claws towards Serena!
1593
1594However, it was as if the coquettish beauty had also predicted her attack, and Serena held onto Katerina's hand tightly!
1595
1596"Your strength is still so weak, crybaby." The coquettish beauty was shaking with laughter like a sprig with trembling blossoms.
1597
1598Thales was suddenly jolted!
1599
1600"Ugly-faced woman," Katerina said with her voice filled with anger and hatred, "you natural born deceiver!"
1601
1602"You… When did you recover your actual strength?!" Thales looked at the coquettish beauty with red eyes and silver hair as he cried out in surprise.
1603
1604"This is impossible! You-you only sucked my blood twice!
1605
1606Under Katerina's solemn gaze, the grown-up version of Serena, who was naked and showed no signs of embarrassment, blinked her bewitching eyes and gave him an alluring smile. "Oh, about that… your blood is quite nutritious."
1607
1608Comments (75)
1609Kingbloody
1610Kingbloody
1611I like Katherine more than this serana Bitch
1612
1613broken_noodle
1614broken_noodle
1615It's quite nice to see readers went from shipping Serena with Thales to hating her lel.
1616
1617BootyBishop
1618BootyBishop
1619That's not all he could be feeding her.
1620
1621Rate this chapter
1622 
1623Vote with Power Stone
1624Chapter 88: Awakening (One)
1625Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
1626
1627Supreme class battles do not have sluggish rhythms and scattered force like supra class and ordinary class battles. More often than not, supra class battles and ordinary class battles would look terrifying, but in reality, they would waste a large amount of their strength and stamina.
1628
1629In contrast, almost everyone in supreme class were fearsome existences who had full control over their powers and can use them flexibly in any way they wanted. Therefore, battles between them were often timed to perfection, simple, and straightforward. Time and effort were saved, and these battles were also highly efficient and very fatal.
1630
1631For them, if one party slipped up even slightly in terms of control, it was very common for the other party to reverse the situation and gain the upper hand in the blink of an eye.
1632
1633Like now…
1634
1635Hestad expressionlessly pressed Chris onto the ground. His right claws were tightly clenched, and his strength slowly increased along with the contraction of his terrifying True Form muscles. It was aimed towards Chris' hideous head.
1636
1637Chris laughed softly.
1638
1639"Old friend, whether I am fighting by your side, or as your enemy, both of them would be my honor," Hestad said plainly.
1640
1641In the next moment, he threw a punch with tremendous force!
1642
1643Unstoppable.
1644
1645It only took zero-point-five seconds from the time the punch fell from the air to the time it touched the tip of Chris' nose.
1646
1647Within these zero-point-five seconds, Chris' abruptly revealed his fangs and he roared furiously!
1648
1649The skeletal wings on his back shot out from the snow-covered ground. The sharp thorns on the tip of the wings went straight for Hestad's eyes.
1650
1651It was a futile struggle.
1652
1653Hestad—having experienced many battles—snorted lightly in his heart. With his most familiar battle instincts, he quickly twisted his strong body, then relaxed his left hand which was restraining Chris, and his right fist continued travelling downwards!
1654
1655Chris seized the moment when Hestad relaxed his left hand to pound his fists on the ground. His heavily injured body shot up and charged back towards Hestad.
1656
1657Hestad's horrifying right fist grazed past Chris' hideous left cheek and left ear. The strong breeze mercilessly shaved off skin and flesh, shaving off a piece of horrendous, black flesh and blood.
1658
1659*Boom!*
1660
1661Hestad's fist landed on the ground. Snow flew everywhere.
1662
1663The heavily injured Chris had half his face scraped off. Howling, he used the force provided as he charged backwards, and bent his arm to use his elbows to hit Hestad's armored chest with all his strength!
1664
1665Hestad calmly watched his old friend's counterattack. He blocked Chris' arms with his chest. The muscles on his waist and legs flexed while his skeletal wings spread open to maintain his balance.
1666
1667He absorbed part of the impact and shifted another part of the impact to other parts of his body. He managed to negate Chris' attack after sliding backwards on the snow-covered ground for only two inches.
1668
1669Chris flapped his bony wings frantically, but he could no longer make Hestad move back at all.
1670
1671"The struggles of a trapped beast," the huge Hestad said coldly.
1672
1673Before Chris could react, Hestad roared furiously. Clenching both his claws, he suddenly exerted force towards the middle of his arms. Chris' head was planted on Hestad's chest. Hestad's powerful fists—which possessed astonishing momentum—went straight towards Chris' head from both sides.
1674
1675Chris reacted extremely quickly by immediately extending his elbows upwards and blocking Hestad's arms. With a burst of strength, he moved his head before Hestad's fists could touch his head.
1676
1677Under Chris' interference, Hestad's fists missed the latter's head by a few millimeters.
1678
1679The pair of fists with spurs on them crashed into each other two inches behind Chris' head!
1680
1681*Boom!*
1682
1683The huge, explosive sound even made Chris—who had just avoided disaster—deaf for a second. Fortunately, he had the powerful regenerative abilities of Blood Clansmen who were in their True Form. In the blink of an eye, his body adjusted its blood flow and concentrated in his brain, healing his damaged ears.
1684
1685However, the battle had yet to end. Hestad did not care at all that he had missed an opportunity to kill his opponent. He immediately pulled back his arms, restraining Chris to his bosom!
1686
1687"Do you prefer to die like this?" Hestad asked coldly. In the blink of an eye, the muscles in his arms contracted with great strength! His terrifying arms bound Chris' upper body tightly, restraining him tighter and tighter. "After I shatter the bones in your entire body, I will mercifully dig your heart out."
1688
1689*Snap! Snap!*
1690
1691The sound of bones snapping inch by inch resounded.
1692
1693Chris howled in pain, but he could not free himself from Hestad's deadly embrace. Hestad laughed out loud and hugged Chris tightly, as if he was embracing a battle companion.
1694
1695Just like how they embraced each other without any ill feelings after achieving victory in an arduous battle when they were younger.
1696
1697However, the glorious past had disappeared without a trace forever.
1698
1699*Snap!* Chris' bones were still fragmenting piece by piece.
1700
1701"Before you die, beg for forgiveness from His Majesty!" Hestad's arms drew tighter and tighter!
1702
1703At this moment, Chris, who was in extreme pain, shot him a smile with great difficulty. "Time is… up…" he said in pain.
1704
1705Hestad was stunned. 'What time?'
1706
1707He did not want to waste time. He prepared to continue exerting force with his arms, intending to squash Chris into pieces in his bosom. But then, Hestad realized in shock that the force of his arms… was becoming weaker and weaker?
1708
1709'What's going on? Why is my energy… disappearing?'
1710
1711Hestad started to lose feeling in his arms. He furrowed his brows tightly and released Chris without hesitation.
1712
1713In the next moment, Hestad stared at his arms, his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. 'Impossible.'
1714
1715For some unknown reason, half of his arms had been corroded by Chris' black blood! There was no other reason to it.
1716
1717'My True Form Armor… It is completely impossible for it to be corroded!'
1718
1719Hestad gritted his teeth hard, wanting to comprehend this impossible scene.
1720
1721'Had a few hundred years of battles not proven this point?'
1722
1723Chris panted on the ground with great difficulty, smiled wanly, and said, "Haha, unstoppable strength, unbreakable defenses? Have you heard of the Far Eastern story about the spear and the shield?"
1724
1725Hestad took a step back in shock.
1726
1727'What? When did he…'
1728
1729His arms were still corroding continuously!
1730
1731Swaying, Chris stood up. "Your fists are sharp weapons. They also have hard armor that can withstand impact. They are sharp and hard at the same time. Amplified by your strength which is comparable to that of a great dragon. Your terrifying battle instincts, and incomparable mastery of force, you are indeed…
1732
1733"However, when they are pitted against each other, what would happen?"
1734
1735With an unpleasant expression, Hestad hammered Chris back to the ground with his head.
1736
1737'No... No!'
1738
1739However, Chris stood up again, swaying. He smiled and said, "At the moment your fists crashed into each other behind my head... a slight crack that even you did not expect appeared. Maybe, after this battle, they would repair themselves.
1740
1741"But for my blood, this slight crack is enough for it to seep into that True Form Armor of yours that is supposedly unbreakable, and corrode the completely vulnerable blood and flesh within."
1742
1743Arduously, Chris held on to Hestad's arms. The black blood on half of Hestad's arms immediately flowed through him at an increased speed. It rapidly seeped from Hestad's wounds to the insides of his body!
1744
1745Hestad gritted his teeth and moved his body. The corrosion from the black blood had already reached deep inside him.
1746
1747"This is the end to our battle, my fellow clansman." Chris coughed out a mouthful of blood, smiled wanly and said, "To battle with you… it is an honor indeed."
1748
1749Hestad could not support his body anymore. Lying on the ground with indignation, he raised his head towards the sky and roared furiously.
1750
1751…..
1752
1753"Can you not see it yet?" Katerina said coldly, "There has never been any human blood that is so nourishing. She was probably in good condition since the beginning!
1754
1755"This woman is a born performer. You were deceived by her from the beginning to the end! Just like how she deceived everyone in the Corleone family!"
1756
1757Thales looked at the adult version of Serena in a daze.
1758
1759'Could it be that… she was never heavily injured? So, her form as a little girl… The so-called 'alliance' with me. When did she start…? When she first arrived at Mindis Hall? Morat's visit? Vine Manor? It cannot be… Then, our alliance…'
1760
1761However, the fatal battle between the Blood Clan sisters—where they would use all attacks at their disposal—had already begun.
1762
1763"Do not dream of changing into your True Form," Serena, whose strength was obviously superior, disregarded her younger sister's hands that were gripping her wrists. She abruptly seized Katerina's neck and sank her claws into her flesh. She smiled and said, "Just like in the past, you have no chance!"
1764
1765"Ugly-faced woman," Katerina said with disdain.
1766
1767Serena's expression changed. She whistled towards the back. The trial of strength between Katerina and Serena finally had a result.
1768
1769It was because the supra class Blood Clanswoman, Rolana who was watching the battle from the side, appeared behind Katerina in the blink of an eye and thrust her claws outwards!
1770
1771Shrieking, Katerina moved her head and dodged the attack, but the claws still pierced a hole in her shoulder.
1772
1773Serena grabbed tightly onto the wounded Katerina. Both of them disappeared from the spot at the same time, and then appeared not far away in the air, crashing hard into two birch trees and breaking them!
1774
1775*Bang!*
1776
1777The snow dispersed completely, revealing Serena's naked figure. She laughed softly and said, "How is the feeling of being continuously attacked and not being able to change into your True Form?"
1778
1779With a chilly expression, Rolana appeared beside the two sisters and tightly held Katerina in place. Serena laughed maniacally. Facing the obviously restrained Katerina, she thrust her fist out so fast that it stirred up a breeze, and she punched her younger sister's face!
1780
1781*Boom!*
1782
1783Katerina spat out a mouthful of blood and her head was flung powerlessly to the side.
1784
1785Thales cursed loudly. It was obvious that the attitude of Serena's party towards him was no longer one of 'alliance' like it used to be. Based on the situation right now, the Night Queen was his only hope.
1786
1787*Boom!* Serena's second punch landed on the Night Queen's face.
1788
1789"Do you miss this, Kat?" Serena smiled happily, and aimed for Katerina's soft and sweet face. "An older sister's love!"
1790
1791Katerina's gaze brightened. She turned, and with a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, as well as sharp claws aimed at a sharp angle, she slashed Rolana behind her with ease. She even inflicted a wound that was so deep the bones beneath were visible on Rolana's chest.
1792
1793However, she did not have the time to attend to Serena who was in front of her. The patricide threw another punch!
1794
1795*BOOM!*
1796
1797This is the third punch with larger force. It pushed Katerina onto the snow-covered ground.
1798
1799Thales anxiously watched the battle. At the same time, he searched through the carriage's remnants for something that can be used to cut the rope.
1800
1801However, with his eyesight, he could not grasp the Blood Clanswomen's fearsome and extreme speed. He could only see a sight where the three of them looked like as if they were experiencing frame skips.
1802
1803It was not that he had not contemplated escaping while the chaos went on, but he knew that on the snow-covered ground in the evening, he would not be able to escape the Blood Clanswomen's pursuit and attack by only relying on his short and tiny legs, no matter which party it was.
1804
1805Rolana climbed up from the ground and roared. On the other hand, Serena went forward while laughing shrewdly.
1806
1807But in the next moment, a strange sound rang from where Katerina was!
1808
1809"Whimper… Ah…"
1810
1811Serena's expression changed drastically!
1812
1813"Whimper… Ah…"
1814
1815Having heard that sound, Thales suddenly felt his whole body tremble. He could not help but feel that the entire world had been turned upside-down!
1816
1817"Ah… Whimper…"
1818
1819He could not even maintain his balance while sitting on the floor. Swaying, he fell down. He could not stand up anymore!
1820
1821Thales panicked. 'What is going on?'
1822
1823*Whimper… whimper…*
1824
1825Thales moved laboriously, but his consciousness was clouded, as if he had lost all sense of direction. When he extended his hand towards the left, it ended up being extended to the right. When he raised his head up towards the sky, it went even deeper into the snow-covered ground!
1826
1827After wriggling about randomly, he finally shifted his gaze towards the battlefield. He shifted his eyes towards Katerina.
1828
1829Her purple eyes had currently become pure black and an unknown black liquid seeped out of her eyes without stopping!
1830
1831Beside her, Rolana fell onto the ground as if she was drunk, just like Thales. She was cursing out loud with gritted teeth.
1832
1833Thales' heart jolted. 'Is Katerina… Crying?'
1834
1835He immediately thought of Katerina's nickname, 'The Weeper. So, is this her ability?'
1836
1837With black liquid flowing out of her eyes, Katerina emitted a strange and mysterious sobbing noise. She slowly stood up and looked at her older sister.
1838
1839"Tears of the Bloody Night!" With her body swaying, Serena spoke resentfully, "Who would have thought that it can be used without the True Form?"
1840
1841Amid these strange cries, Serena kept herself going with much effort, intending to punch through her younger sister's chest before collapsing!
1842
1843*Slap!*
1844
1845Thales saw in astonishment that Serena's fist was clamped tightly by sharp white claws that had spurs growing on them.
1846
1847Serena furrowed her brows. Katerina, who was restrained all along, raised her swiftly transforming head. Her ears became longer, her fangs became sharper, and parts of her bones jutted out of her face. Her entire face gained a strange, pale white color.
1848
1849Thales watched in a daze as Katerina's entire body expanded, changed shape, and had white skeletal wings grow out of it. She slowly transformed into a massive, white monster.
1850
1851The 'True From' exclusive to supreme class members of the Blood Clan.
1852
1853*Bang!*
1854
1855Amid Serena's shrill cries, her sister had already punched a hole through her stomach!
1856
1857"Whimper… yes… whimper… my elder sister… whimper." Katerina, who was in her white True Form, had her pure black eyes open. She spoke with a hoarse voice, "Your younger sister… ah… loves you very much, too… whimper…"
1858
1859Serena shrieked and frantically shook her body, but within Katerina's strange cries, she was powerless.
1860
1861"Whimper… it seems that you did not recover well, my elder sister… Whimper…" At this moment, Katerina looked like she was sobbing and talking at the same time. It appeared especially terrifying. "In contrast… whimper… I have improved too much! Whimper… Right now, I… whimper… do not even have to change into my 'True Form' to use 'Tears of the Bloody Night'! ...Whimper… This forbidden ability is truly one that attacks without differentiation between friend and foe!"
1862
1863While using her alleged 'Tears of the Bloody Night', Katerina raised her fist that had pierced through Serena's stomach and dragged Serena in front of her. She displayed an expression that looked like she was both crying and smiling.
1864
1865Thales shut his eyes in relief. 'Does this count as… executing a major attack in time? This change in this situation… is truly scary.'
1866
1867Katerina's skeletal wings slowly extended and unfurled. The skin and flesh on her body began to fall off. Soon, she would completely change into a pure white, 'True Form' Blood Clanswoman!
1868
1869However...
1870
1871"Now, Rolana," Serena said, barely alive.
1872
1873Katerina furrowed her brows. It appeared that Rolana, who was lying on the ground, had adapted to that feeling of having lost her sense of direction and balance. She hugged her arms hard around Katerina, who was still transforming.
1874
1875Rolana flashed a charming smile that immediately became a bitter, wan smile. "Your Majesty, I'm sorry, but this is for freedom."
1876
1877Thales felt an ominous presentiment.
1878
1879*Boom!*
1880
1881The next moment, Rolana's entire body exploded and dispersed into black blood that filled the whole sky, but splashing onto a small area.
1882
1883It drenched the still transforming Katerina and the heavily injured Serena entirely.
1884
1885Both of them raised their arms to cover their faces, blocking off the black blood that showered from the sky.
1886
1887A mere few seconds passed, the strange cries stopped abruptly, and was replaced by Katerina's shriek!
1888
1889"Ah… this is…." She raised her trembling hands. Staring at the black blood on them, she roared miserably in disbelief, "Filthy Blood Poison!"
1890
1891Katerina appeared as though she was splashed with the sulfuric acid which existed in Thales' past life. Under that black blood, her entire body trembled, and her True Form started shrinking!
1892
1893Without the effect of 'Tears of the Bloody Night', Thales sat up and watched this scene in a daze. 'What is this?'
1894
1895At that moment, Serena pressed the wound on her stomach hard and let out a sincere, wild laugh that filled the whole sky!
1896
1897"Hahahahahahahaha!"
1898
1899The next moment, the skin and flesh on her body fell off inch by inch. A blood-red layer of keratin grew and took shape!
1900
1901Her ears became long and her skeletal wings pierced through her back. Spurs and sharp claws eventually took shape.
1902
1903In the blink of an eye, Serena changed into a massive, blood-red monster. Apart from the color, she looked almost exactly like Katerina.
1904
1905There was only one small difference.
1906
1907Unlike Katerina's facial features, which were still pure after changing into her True Form...
1908
1909…Serena's facial features…
1910
1911Trembling, Thales remembered the scene that he did not want to recall the most.
1912
1913'A large, black mouth which extended to the back of her ears. A pitch-dark nose which is completely devoid of anything. Eyes that were like two irregular black holes. This is… Apart from the fact that the skin was no longer scorched-black and withered…'
1914
1915This was basically the terrifying mummy version of Serena Thales saw that night in the black coffin at Vine Manor!
1916
1917Drenched in cold sweat, Thales watched the scene. He suddenly understood what Katerina meant when she called Serena an 'ugly-faced woman'.
1918
1919'Truly... She's really ugly.'
1920
1921Serena, who had an inelegant True Form, opened her massive mouth and revealed fangs that were equally irregular. As though having her prey in her grasp, she let out a savage snarl at Katerina!
1922
1923"Roar!"
1924
1925*Ka-boom!*
1926
1927Amid the True Form Serena's hoarse cackles and Katerina's screech, the Night Queen's wings were snapped!
1928
1929*Tear!*
1930
1931The next moment, Katerina's left arm was torn to pieces. Blood splattered everywhere.
1932
1933*Rip!*
1934
1935This time, her right arm was effortlessly snapped off!
1936
1937Katerina, who had lost both her arms and both her wings, howled maniacally. However, True Form Serena only flashed a victorious smile and struck her onto the snow-covered ground with a punch!
1938
1939*BOOM!*
1940
1941The terrifying True Form Serena raised her sharp, red claws—that were at least double the length of those of a normal Blood Clansman—and fervently swung them downwards!
1942
1943*Tear!*
1944
1945She chopped off both of Katerina's legs!
1946
1947Katerina's True Form finally disappeared completely, resuming her form of that endearing-looking queen in black. However, she was already too powerless to turn the tables.
1948
1949Thales watched this reversal of the situation in a daze.
1950
1951'This is bad,' he thought, 'Very bad.'
1952
1953Katerina, whose four limbs were broken and wings shattered, spat a mouthful of blood in indignation. She watched as the True Form Serena slowly changed back into her normal appearance.
1954
1955"The True Forms of supreme class members of the Blood Clan are terrifying," Serena said happily and seductively to her younger sister who was lying on the ground in an extremely pitiful state. "However, very few people know that the process of changing from our normal states and into our 'True Forms' is a process where we transform our body's tissues, change our blood, and become reborn."
1956
1957Serena picked up the cape Rolana left behind after sacrificing herself, and wrapped it around her own body.
1958
1959She sat beside her younger sister and made a pretense of sighing. "This is the time when the immunity of Blood Clansmen towards special toxins is at its weakest, especially if there is Blood Clansman from the same family and the same source, who voluntarily dissolves the Filthy Blood Poison into her own body and lets you absorb it while you are changing forms…
1960
1961"Is this not a brilliant idea? You know, your so-called 'forbidden ability' had always given me a headache…"
1962
1963Thales found a sharp wooden fragment and desperately sliced at the rope that tied his hands behind his back. However, this was totally not as easy as depicted in the television movies from his past life!
1964
1965He could not see the situation behind his back, nor know what the most effective way to slice through the ropes was. He was also unable to exert force!
1966
1967'I must be a little quicker. Or else, after Katerina, it would be my turn! What should I do?!' Gritting his teeth, Thales contemplated frantically.
1968
1969Katerina, who was powerless to fight back, resentfully said, "Crazy b*tch! Using your subordinate's life to… Do you know how painful it is for someone to absorb poisonous blood into their body?!"
1970
1971"Hahaha, I like to see this adorable manner of yours the most—where you can only retort with foolish words after the situation is reversed at a crucial moment." Serena clapped happily and laughed loudly, "Seeing how powerful I am, the Night Wing King would probably be very gratified, don't you think so?"
1972
1973"Shut up!" The Night Queen, who had lost all advantages, cried hoarsely in indignation and resentment, "You have no right to mention him! You murdered our father! Patricide!"
1974
1975"Father!" Serena suddenly turned her head, and her face was shrouded in a chilly look that seemed to have no end. "You call him father! Just because he bit your neck?"
1976
1977On the ground, Katerina was suddenly stunned, as if she was hit on her weak spot. She then immediately retorted in a frenzy, "He rescued us and raised us!"
1978
1979Katerina, whose four limbs were broken, was filled with hatred. She struggled to raise her head and glare at her sister.
1980
1981"He gifted us with his most valuable origin blood! Allowing us to possess his bloodline, share his glory, and even inherit his title! He loved us like how a real father would! Otherwise, the two of us mere orphans would have died a violent death during those turbulent days of the Battle of Eradication!"
1982
1983Thales shuddered violently. 'Battle of Eradication?'
1984
1985Serena moved in a flash. She seized the latter's neck and raised her up!
1986
1987Filled with disgust and derision, the patricide spoke coldly to her younger sister, "My naive younger sister, you do not know anything. You only remember the human-shaped doll that he gave you, only remember the love he gave you, don't you, Kat? You will always be nothing but a cry-baby who hides behind me. Did you think that I do not know what you were thinking? Your thoughts towards him?"
1988
1989Katerina's gaze seemed as if it was frozen by something. She watched her elder sister with a gaze full of suspicion.
1990
1991Serena coldly said, "Every time that man returns to the palace, you were that idiot who was the first one to rush to him, and you would act in a pettishly charming manner. If any simple-minded female servant or dame showed slight affection towards him, you would taunt and jeer at them, secretly oppress them, and make the servants isolate them.
1992
1993"The Weeper? Half of your tears are shed because you are afraid of me, and the other half are shed because you like him!"
1994
1995Katerina trembled abruptly!
1996
1997"Yes, I know!" Serena said while smiling mockingly, "Kat, you not only admired and idolized him…"
1998
1999Struggling, Katerina put on a disbelieving expression.
2000
2001Under Thales' astonished gaze, the patricide spoke, enunciating each word, "You also liked him and desired him! You loved him deeply!"
2002
2003Katerina stared at Serena while trembling. She was lost for words.
2004
2005At this moment, Serene laughed deeply, mysteriously, and insanely. "...You fell in love with the person who gave you a second chance at life, fell in love with the powerful Night Wing King. Am I right?"
2006
2007"No!" Katerina's brows moved to show her struggle, as if she was immersed in disbelief and pain.
2008
2009"Is that not so?" Serena said coldly, "You wished that you were his wife or his lover, instead of his daughter!"
2010
2011As Thales watched this scene, he was taken aback, 'This is… severe… Electra complex?'
2012
2013Thales lowered his head and sighed. And yet, his fate depended on this queen.
2014
2015Struggling, he stood up. 'Damn. Why do I... every time, in the end… have to save the world… by myself?'
2016
2017The heavily injured Katerina started to roar hysterically.
2018
2019"And this ugly and shameless feeling of yours," Serena's gaze become cold. She extended her blood-red claws and softly grazed it past Katerina's fair face, "Let it end now!"
2020
2021Suddenly—
2022
2023"Wait!"
2024
2025Serena furrowed her brows slightly and turned her head to look towards Thales.
2026
2027Thales was leaning against the carriage wreckage. He struggled up from the ground and with brows tightly furrowed, looked at the hideous Serena.
2028
2029Under Serena's gaze, he walked towards the black coffin.
2030
2031The legendary anti-mystic equipment—the Dark Night Black Coffin.
2032
2033"I heard that there is a Mystic inside here?" Panting, Thales Jade Star flashed a bitter smile. "He is even the type that can be let out.
2034
2035"Do you want to meet him?"
2036
2037Comments (42)
2038Lessa001
2039Lessa001
2040Invite the mystic to play. Can’t wait to see the chaos that will occur. Thales really has a talent to stay alive
2041
2042BootyBishop
2043BootyBishop
2044Mystic Brotherhood! begone you vampire thot!
2045
2046StupidMinotaur
2047StupidMinotaur
2048Yes awaken the sleeping beast in the pants thales.
2049
2050Rate this chapter
2051 
2052Vote with Power Stone
2053Chapter 89: Awakening (Two)
2054Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
2055
2056Tower of Eradication. House of Scions. Truth Library.
2057
2058This was an enormous storeroom. Red rays of sunset pierced through the dome roof made of Crystal Drops, and shone upon rows of large bookshelves, making the record books made of various, colored materials glisten.
2059
2060"Can you be a little more serious?"
2061
2062A lean and handsome middle-aged man with short, gray hair held an Everlasting Lamp and stood behind a row of huge bookshelves, staring in dissatisfaction at the other side of the bookshelf.
2063
2064There was a sickly, blond young man who sat leaning against a bookshelf.
2065
2066The Class Two Police Officer of Eternal Star City, Kohen Karabeyan, raised his head with a fatigued expression and looked at his teacher, Zedi Taffner.
2067
2068So tired that he was barely alive, the police officer raised his hand and said, "Hey! I asked someone to help me take a month's leave and took seven days to travel without pause to the Tower of Eradication! Then you pulled me here before I could even catch up on some sleep!
2069
2070"I only ate two pieces of bread during all this!" Kohen weakly patted his stomach and protested feebly, "Can you at least show some concern for your student's welfare?"
2071
2072His middle-aged teacher, Zedi Taffner, snorted and put down the Everlasting Lamp. He nonchalantly took another book. "It was you who voiced your desire to read records on scions for reference… You know that Shao wouldn't agree, that old Far Easterner sticks obstinately to the rules. I can only make the best use of the time when he is not around to come here with you."
2073
2074Remembering Master Shao's temper, Kohen leaned against the bookshelf behind him. He felt that he could not arouse any interest to look for books at all.
2075
2076He spoke in resignation, "Shao… Did he not give up the inheritance right to the greatest sword sect in the Far East to come to the Tower of Eradication? I thought that, having done something like that, he would not be so conservative and rigid…"
2077
2078"How would I know? All of Shao's inheritance have all sorts of weird regulations. Anyway, until now, I have not figured out the operation protocols of those 'sects' of theirs. If we were members of Far Eastern sword sects, as a student, the moment you walk through the door, you should respectfully kowtow to me.
2079
2080"If you are disrespectful towards me… like right now…"
2081
2082Zedi glared angrily at Kohen. "I can cripple your sword hand!"
2083
2084Kohen rolled his eyes.
2085
2086"Have you found any connection between the 'Disaster Sword' and Blood Bottle Gang?" the police officer asked dispiritedly.
2087
2088"No. It's still just things that both of us already know," Zedi snappishly put back the ancient sheepskin book in his hand to the shelves, "Because I am very inefficient! And there is a student who is refusing to get up to help!"
2089
2090Kohen pretended not to hear the last sentence. He contemplated and said, "Alright, then why don't you tell me about the people of the tower's attitudes towards those 'Disaster Swords'? How much do the people in the tower understand about them? Perhaps it would be helpful if I combine it with the information I saw in the police station?"
2091
2092Zedi stopped moving his hands. He looked at his student and was silent for a moment. In the end, he sighed, "Very well, but if you want to know, you will have to join our secret group."
2093
2094"Secret group?" Kohen turned his head curiously.
2095
2096"In short, we are a small group of people in the Tower of Eradication who are entrusted with a special mission. The aim is to fight against the inheritors of the Sword of Eradication outside the tower, who are otherwise known as 'Disaster Swords'."
2097
2098"I'm in!" Kohen's eyes brightened. He must join them. He must understand more things about the 'Disaster Swords', about that violent type of Power of Eradication.
2099
2100'Even if… It is for Raphael and Miranda…' He clenched his fists discreetly.
2101
2102"So readily?" Zedi asked in surprise. He then flashed a joyful smile. "Alright, this group consists of Chartier and myself. Now, there's you, too."
2103
2104Kohen opened his mouth in disbelief. "There are only three of you… us? A small group of three people… Fighting against the 'Disaster Swords'?"
2105
2106Kohen looked as if he had been scammed. He stared at his teacher in disbelief, "It's a joke, right?"
2107
2108"What's wrong with having three people?! We are, after all, a secret group. We do have an official name!" Zedi slapped his thigh and said with an unfathomable countenance, "Shao calls us the 'Purgers'."
2109
2110Kohen's expression froze. 'Purge? To purge the traitors? Then Raphael…'
2111
2112"However, Chartier thinks that based on Crassus' blood debt, the 'League of Avengers' is better…" Zedi leaned his body forward, his expression was serious. "And in my opinion, based on the importance of our mission, we should be called…"
2113
2114Kohen subconsciously wanted to cover his ears, but Zedi had already uttered the words, "The Supreme Team That Will Get Rid of Crassus and Bring the Tower of Eradication Back to Its Glory and Revive the Extraordinary Sword and THEN Rescue Errol!"
2115
2116Kohen watched his teacher with derision.
2117
2118"Haha, I was joking! The atmosphere was too serious!"
2119
2120Seeing Kohen's expression, which was akin to someone who had just eaten something disgusting, Zedi laughed loudly and patted his shoulder.
2121
2122But then, he sighed.
2123
2124"It's too bad that, until now, our knowledge about that violent Power of Eradication is limited," Zedi said disappointedly, "After all, what was felt when battling with them was not the complete picture of their Power of Eradication."
2125
2126Kohen also became grim, "Is there no result at all?"
2127
2128Zedi looked at his student. A few seconds later, he pursed his lips and spoke seriously, "No, there are still some results. At least we are aware that the brutal and insane type of Power of Eradication that originated from the 'Disaster Sword', Crassus…
2129
2130"...Is actually an imitation of a mysterious and terrifying power from ancient times."
2131
2132….. 
2133
2134"Look, Serena, why don't we sit down and discuss this issue properly?" With a smile on his face, Thales looked at Katerina—whose face was full of despair—then at the complacent Serena, "You don't have to be so violent."
2135
2136"Oh, ah…"
2137
2138Serena raised a brow and hurled Katerina away.
2139
2140*Bang!*
2141
2142The latter crashed into a tree nearby. Struggling, Katerina raised her head.
2143
2144Serena walked towards Thales gracefully. "Let it out?" She glanced at the black coffin and flashed an enticing smile. "How are you going to do it? Kick it with your legs?"
2145
2146Thales' heart started beating uncontrollably. 'Calm down. At least she let go of Katerina. This is the only chance, I must seize it.'
2147
2148"The Dark Night Black Coffin can only be opened with the key that the ruler carries at all times, along with the blood of direct members of the Corleone Family." Serena laughed playfully. "Which is to say, Katerina's blood or my blood."
2149
2150Katerina, who was a distance away, raised her head with effort and glared at them indignantly. Her limbs were regenerating, but the speed of her recovery was incredibly slow.
2151
2152'Forget about regenerating, there is no more hope for a comeback...' she thought in despair, 'In this battle between sisters… Isn't there?'
2153
2154Thales inhaled deeply. "Rolana and the rest must had told you about how Ralf and I escaped from the dungeon in Vine Manor."
2155
2156Serena narrowed her eyes.
2157
2158Trembling, Thales tried his best to create his own story, making it sound more believable. "I have a special psionic ability that can be used to break all shackles… Why don't I give it a try on this coffin?"
2159
2160Thales touched the sharp fragment of wood in his hands, which were placed behind his back. His heart was racing with anxiety. He did not have the ability to slice open the rope. However…
2161
2162Cutting himself should not be a problem. Even though the side effect of that power might be a little severe, it was just that, without the help of his hands, could he still successfully 'lose control'?
2163
2164Thales laughed bitterly in his heart, 'Time to test whether I can deceive her with that 'if gazes could kill' concept.'
2165
2166Serena's steps came closer and closer. "So, this is your psionic ability. But why did you think I tied your hands up?" Lowering her head, Serena laughed coldly and said softly, "I asked Rolana down to the smallest detail. Your psionic ability can only be activated when you cut yourself and blood comes out! This is to drive you towards a dead end, Prince Thales."
2167
2168Thales' heart shuddered. 'She… had she noticed this from the beginning?'
2169
2170Serena continued approaching him with her steps.
2171
2172"That's far enough!" Thales shouted, "Don't come any closer!"
2173
2174He had already made calculations. Even if Serena came over in a flash from that distance, she would need at least a second.
2175
2176It was enough for him to activate THAT on the coffin.
2177
2178"I have a piece of wood in my hands." Thales moved his body sideways and revealed the piece of wood. He then carefully and swiftly turned back. He spoke while panting slightly, "It is enough for me to cut open my own hand! Do you really want to meet that Mystic?" He kicked the black coffin behind him. "Do you want me to knock on the door for you to wake it up first?"
2179
2180A chilly look appeared in Serena's eyes.
2181
2182'This brat. Is he betting on whether I will dare to take that risk?'
2183
2184"My dear Thales!" Within Thales' field of vision, Serena stood still on her spot. She suddenly flashed a bright smile and threw her hands into the air. "You must have misunderstood me! I did not plan to hurt you at all. For me, a living Constellation heir is even more useful than a dead Constellation heir, is it not? We have a promise. With each other's help, you will one day be crowned king, and I will regain my throne.
2185
2186"Have you forgotten?" The Blood Clanswoman from the Corleone Family smiled brightly. "Do we not have a marriage contract?"
2187
2188Thales' brows furrowed. 'This old witch. Ugly-faced woman.'
2189
2190Serena extended her right hand and slowly clenched her fist. "We will join hands! With the navy of your Eastern Sea Hill and South Coast Hill, and our natural geographical advantages at the Sea-Gazing Cliff, we will occupy the east and west coasts respectively. We can make the southern part of the Sea of Eradication which is rich in Eternal Oil into an inland sea belonging to the Starlit Night Alliance.
2191
2192"Between Constellation and the Night Kingdom, we can share our gains and assist each other, intimidating our opponents from our respective peninsulas and making them hesitate in attacking us. For you, it would be Eckstedt and Camus; for us, it would be Mane et Nox and Hanbol." Serena looked right at Thales. "These were my initial thoughts."
2193
2194"Do not trust her!" Katerina spat out a mouthful of blood. She spoke with hatred, "Only the most insane demons would dare to form an alliance with this poisonous b*tch!"
2195
2196*Bang!*
2197
2198Serena laughed coldly. She casually threw a snowball which sailed at a rapid speed. It hit Katerina and incapacitated her.
2199
2200Thales exhaled deeply.
2201
2202Serena continued speaking expressionlessly, "I know that you are not a normal seven-year-old child. You have a maturity and wisdom that exceeds those possessed by your age. You would know that my idea is plausible."
2203
2204She extended her hand at Thales. "We are allies."
2205
2206Thales lowered his head. 'Allies. Haih...'
2207
2208"You intended to kill me earlier," Thales furrowed his brows as he spoke.
2209
2210"It was to divert my younger sister's attention and defeat her in the end." Serena flashed a smile. "It was a pleasure working with you."
2211
2212But Thales raised his head gently and shook it slightly, "Serene, this is the last time I call you this."
2213
2214Serena's expression changed.
2215
2216Thales sighed. "Let this deception end here. You never saw me as an ally at all… ugly-faced woman."
2217
2218Serena's gaze became cold.
2219
2220"The first time we met, your words were already filled with lies. You said that you were the true heir of the Corleone family as well as the rightful and legitimate ruler of the Hill of Pain."
2221
2222"In regards to this, I did not lie." Serena blinked her large, charming eyes. However, Thales, who had a deep impression of her 'other side', was not swayed at all.
2223
2224"I was indeed the first in line to the Night Kingdom throne and heir apparent to the Night Wing King, Laurie Corleone." Serena opened her mouth, sticking out her index finger and rubbing off a trace of blood from her cheek. She then placed her finger inside her mouth and sucked on it.
2225
2226This action made her seem even more attractive and seductive, but Thales was secretly anxious. 'How long can I drag this on? Where are Aida and the rest? With Serene's speed, there is only one chance to utilize this "loss of control". Besides, the effect is inconsistent. Unless it is at the last moment, I mustn't draw this card.'
2227
2228"But you did not mention the truth about you murdering the previous king." Thales shook his head. "In other words, you are not a loser in the fight for the crown among those who have their eyes on the throne. Instead, you are a criminal who is guilty of a serious crime, who murdered your father the king, whose crime cannot be pardoned, and whom everybody has the right to punish."
2229
2230Serena's charmingly smiling gaze froze.
2231
2232"Even if you become powerful, I'm afraid that no one in the Night Kingdom would support your coronation." Thales raised his head and stared at Serena. He spoke, enunciating each word clearly, "There is no possibility of you regaining the throne at all."
2233
2234The sun was about to set. There was a deadly silence in the snow-covered land.
2235
2236Serena stared at him. She did not avert her gaze for a long, long time.
2237
2238"I have had enough of you." Serena's smile disappeared. Her voice was extremely cold. "Arrogant mortal, you are right. Even if I kill Katerina right here...
2239
2240"The Sacred Blood Army is extremely loyal to her. Along with the clans behind those warriors who covet the Blood Ocean Throne—Costigan, Sullivan and Lorilia. It is impossible for them to allow me to be crowned either."
2241
2242"So, your true enemies are the opposers who can be found almost everywhere in the entire Night Kingdom." Thales shut his eyes tightly and exhaled. "So, you need the power of a kingdom to destroy those opponents that you cannot match up to."
2243
2244"Originally, I only wanted to borrow all your power to intercept Katerina. However, the assassination of the Eckstedt Diplomat Group gave me a massive revelation," Serena, whose face was as cold as frost, nodded. "The death of an heir triggers war between kingdoms. Not to mention that the King of Constellation made a sacred pledge in public that if you die, the person who will avenge you… will be the next king."
2245
2246Thales heaved a sigh.
2247
2248Serena shook her head and sighed. "For the heir to Constellation to die under the shameless interception of the Night Queen, and for the latter to disappear without reason… How many ambitious schemers do you reckon would attack the Night Kingdom at all costs, or at least make a relevant pledge just for the throne of Constellation?
2249
2250"After all, it only takes a week to sail with the ocean currents from Constellation's South Coast Hill, and across the Sea of Eradication to reach the Night Kingdom.
2251
2252"War will wipe out the opposers in the Sacred Blood Army, and provide me with a more submissive Night Kingdom." Serena took a passionate step forward. "And the true heir of Corleone would make vigorous efforts to save the situation at the last moment."
2253
2254"So, this is the aim of the alliance. To borrow the power of Constellation to wipe out your opposers." Watching Serena's expression, Thales spoke quietly, "The Starlit Night Alliance was a complete scam."
2255
2256"You do not understand, childish brat," Serena laughed coldly and said, "The purpose of an alliance is to fight against your enemies."
2257
2258Thales glanced at the unconscious Katerina.
2259
2260"No," Serena said in a cold voice, "What I meant was that, to form an alliance with your enemy, and then betray him at a crucial moment… Betrayal is the true essence of an alliance."
2261
2262Thales furrowed his brows tightly. 'I see. This is her logic for survival.'
2263
2264The Starlit Night Alliance, the first act of diplomacy in Thales' life, became a complete failure at that moment.
2265
2266In the future, in the countless times Thales will sit before the negotiating table, he would be unable to help but think of this scene. At the same time, he would recall the "true essence of an alliance" with wariness in his heart, as well as the Starlit Night Alliance between him and a certain Blood Clanswoman that only lasted for about a month before ending in failure.
2267
2268Thales sighed, "As expected, to have an adorable, capable, loli vampire with red eyes and silver hair, who is a childish brat with a sugar-and-ice personality, and has lived for a few hundred years, to suddenly appear to speak with me that sickeningly sweet voice and call me big brother, and even eagerly wanting to marry me... This tactic… I was the one who thought too much!"
2269
2270He lowered his head in desolation. "This world is, after all, not like the ones in those novels with simple plotlines."
2271
2272Comments (66)
2273gegeismad
2274gegeismad
2275That last line feels the author making a dig against his readers.
2276
2277The_Wise_Old_Man
2278The_Wise_Old_Man
2279Cliff-san, why must you pester an Old Man so? Don’t you know the older you get the more your heart is unable to take the suspense. Do you want this Old Man to keel over from all of these derned cliffs?!
2280
2281Ephie
2282Ephie
2283Then why u readin? 😂
2284
2285Rate this chapter
2286 
2287Vote with Power Stone
2288Chapter 90: Awakening (Three)
2289Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
2290
2291"The descendants of Disaster Sword want to imitate a type of the Power of Eradication?" Kohen raised his eyebrow. "Imitate? Does that mean, this type of power has a prototype to be imitated?"
2292
2293"Prototype..." Zedi thought about it seriously and nodded. "Yes, you can say that—there is a type of superpower that can act as a prototype, and one can imitate it."
2294
2295Kohen furrowed his eyebrows and muttered, "Superpower?"
2296
2297The police officer said in a puzzled tone, "This was how we addressed the Power of Eradication a long time ago. So the prototype of the superpower first appeared before the Battle of Eradication… That was at least seven hundred years ago?"
2298
2299"Longer, it was a lot longer than what you imagined." Zedi sucked in a breath as he recalled his discussion with the other scions.
2300
2301He then said faintly, "The 'prototype' you mentioned appeared from the Age of Feudal Kings to the Ancient Empire, but the most famous record was during the climax of the Ancient Empire's first civil strife— there was a person who possessed that 'prototype' superpower, who led the army into the Capital of Triumph and cut off the supreme emperor's head."
2302
2303'Cut off… an emperor's… Head?'
2304
2305Kohen widened his mouth in shock.
2306
2307"Emperor? I would still believe you if you are talking about the small and weak Final Empire, but that was the great Ancient Empire! Why did history class never mention this?"
2308
2309"There was more than one time where an emperor was attacked by assassins during the two dynasties of the empire, and there were only two successful cases. As to why you did not know about this at all as a noble…" Zedi put on a smug smile.
2310
2311"First of all, it is because of the reason that is known to everyone, Constellation has very little historic information on the two empire dynasties. If you want to find the most complete historical material and ancient books, you would have to go to Mane et Nox Dynasty's Flourish and Decay Pavilion or the Tower of Eradication's Truth Library.
2312
2313"Secondly, the Jade Star Royal Family is the descendant of the Caros Imperial Family, after all. Even if they know about this, do you think that the supreme king would happily put the phrase 'the emperor was beheaded by the army' into the books?
2314
2315"Let us return to our original topic." Zedi sat down cross-legged—this was Shao's way of sitting down. Compared to his other method of sitting on his heels, Zedi felt that this sort of Far Eastern manner of sitting made him feel particularly like an expert—and he patted his saber.
2316
2317"I heard that the fellow who murdered the emperor relied on this mysterious prototype superpower and defeated almost every one of his opponents in that era. Even the wizards had no choice but to be extremely careful when they met him."
2318
2319"Every opponent?" Kohen asked in surprise, "What made this prototype so powerful?" 
2320
2321"I am not clear about that." Zedi furrowed his eyebrows. "There were records written in Crassus' own notes that mentioned this: The biggest characteristic of the superpower was that it did not have any special characteristics.
2322
2323"No special characteristics?"
2324
2325Zedi spread his hands and said irresponsibly, "Anyway, that was what Crassus had written over a hundred years ago."
2326
2327"It does not seem right." Kohen furrowed his brows and said skeptically, "If this sort of superpower was indeed so powerful, would there be no one who would compete to learn and master it during the past thousand years, making it the most popular Power of Eradication now?"
2328
2329"Right, why was it not circulated widely? This is the strange part." Zedi had a mysterious expression on his face, as if he wanted Kohen to ask him about it. "We have clarified this point."
2330
2331Kohen raised an eyebrow and crossed his hands in front of his chest, refusing to ask Zedi.
2332
2333The corners of Zedi's mouth curled up and he furrowed his brows as he stared resolutely at Kohen.
2334
2335But the latter was still showing no interest in knowing, as if he came to the library only for a stroll and to listen to a story.
2336
2337Finally, Zedi rolled his eyes at Kohen. He still could not resist the urge to pour out what was on his mind and said resignedly, "Crassus' notes were quite vague, but only the information on the awakening and increase of levels for this power were recorded clearly. That was the research done by him and another scion at that time."
2338
2339Kohen stared at him, filled with curiosity.
2340
2341Zedi opened his mouth and quoted a phrase that sounded like a verse from the Far Eastern countries, "Experience life or death to become extraordinary, experience living and dying in order to scale a peak."
2342
2343Kohen widened both of his eyes and his mouth, then shook his head twice.
2344
2345'I do not understand.'
2346
2347Zedi sighed. "Our usual Power of Eradication, including the Four Main Original Superpowers, all have to rely on our sword style that never faded away as well as combat practices to be awakened.
2348
2349"But this type of 'prototype' cannot be awakened through practice, and it is also unable to have any sort of increase in power based on our proficiency with it." Zedi narrowed his eyes in an enigmatic manner.
2350
2351"As a Power of Eradication, only when its wielder is in grave danger and is about to die…
2352
2353"Would it have a slight chance of being awakened."
2354
2355Kohen widened his eyes.
2356
2357"Experience life or death to become extraordinary, experience living and dying in order to scale a peak—it can only be awakened in situations where its wielder will most certainly die."
2358
2359The wide Truth Library was filled with silence.
2360
2361Kohen widened his mouth in disbelief only after three seconds had passed. "It cannot be real! So those who had this prototype Power of Eradication are all…"
2362
2363"Yes." Zedi furrowed his brows tightly together and spoke a few words in doubt and confusion.
2364
2365"People who experienced death."
2366
2367Kohen touched his abdomen with a ghastly expression on his face. There, on his abdomen, was a wound which had been formed when he was pierced by the Disaster Swordsman of Blood Bottle Gang. It was seemingly throbbing in pain.
2368
2369Zedi looked perplexed when he said, "The Awakened who had this prototype Power of Eradication were the small handful of lucky ones on the battlefield. They had to suffer fatal injuries to be able to awaken, and I guess that more than half of those Awakened died from their injuries not long after they experienced their awakening. 
2370
2371"Let's say, for example, your throat has been slashed, but you do not die immediately and such a power is awakened within you. Then, you would have recuperative abilities comparable to a dragon's. You would be able to stand up, alive and kicking after all of your injuries are healed?" Kohen's brows were wrinkled together. "It does not sound like something a human can do."
2372
2373The police shook his head in disbelief… he could not understand the meaning of this power.
2374
2375"But at the end of the day, it did appear," his teacher hung his head and said.
2376
2377"I still have another guess that Shao very much agrees with." Under Kohen's gaze, Zedi held his breath and slowly relayed his inference.
2378
2379"The stronger the people are, like those in supreme class or supra class, the terms and conditions for them to upgrade this Power of Eradication would be harsher. The 'deadly situation' needed would be even more brutal, and the mortality rate would also be higher… That was why Crassus thought of imitation instead of copying it down to the very last detail."
2380
2381Kohen sighed. "I guess, that sort of frantic and ruthless vibe was a residual effect of this power, which 'courts death'?"
2382
2383Zedi nodded. "That was the reason why even after the lucky ones survived and obtained the power, they still had to go through even more devastating deaths again and again if they wanted to increase their level and become stronger... Very few people survived, the others were…
2384
2385Zedi sighed. "Thus, it is absolutely impossible for it to circulate in a large-scale."
2386
2387"Do you not think that it is very contradicting?!" Kohen raised his hand and objected from the floor. "If you want to awaken that power, you must seek death! If you want to become stronger, you must also seek death! Then, what is the purpose of me practicing this Power of Eradication?"
2388
2389"Haha, becoming stronger is not necessarily just for surviving." Zedi Taffner, the Tower of Eradication's supreme class scion, chuckled. "Do not underestimate a person's determination in pursuing power and becoming a powerful person.
2390
2391"Was 'Disaster Sword' Crassus not an example? Why do you think he wanted to imitate this highly dangerous Power of Eradication?"
2392
2393Kohen furrowed his brows.
2394
2395'Power?
2396
2397'Become stronger?
2398
2399'Raphael…
2400
2401'What is your purpose anyway…?'
2402
2403Kohen touched his head and thought of a question.
2404
2405"Other than that person who murdered the emperor, are there anymore records of the others who Awakened? Who is the first Awakened in history?"
2406
2407"Did I not tell you?" Zedi scratched his head gracelessly. If Director Lorbec was here, he would recognize that this head-scratching motion was almost exactly the same as Kohen's. "We flipped through every ancient book, Shao even went to Mane et Nox Dynasty's Flourish and Decay Pavilion…
2408
2409"The first suspected record appeared during the Uncivilized Period, during the Iron Blood King's world famous 'Mankind's Final Defensive Line'. A sixteen-year-old soldier who was seriously injured awakened to a type of superpower that could not be upgraded, and he became a laughingstock for a while. The second record appeared during the Age of Feudal Kings, before the Holiness Exorcism Campaign. There was one eighteen-year-old ordinary class infantryman who came back alive from the orcs' tight encirclement. He then mastered the superpower and became a supra class." 
2410
2411Kohen scratched his own head. "I guess, apart from 'experiencing death' and also the fact that they were all very young, you have not managed to find anything else, right?"
2412
2413Zedi stared at him for a really long time.
2414
2415"No, we did find something," Zedi muttered.
2416
2417"All of these people shared a common characteristic."
2418
2419"What common characteristic?" Kohen's spirits were immediately lifted as he widened his eyes.
2420
2421Zedi gave him a mysterious smile. "The two people mentioned just now fought against the orcs. It was before a period of time when mankind and orcs went into battle where they would awaken to this prototype superpower.
2422
2423"The crucial point is right here."
2424
2425"Wait a minute, you!" Kohen looked at his teacher's evil grin and recalled his teacher's horrid interests. He became wary and could not help but gulp in difficulty. "I recognize this expression…"
2426
2427"One person was within the tight encirclement, another was on the defense line." The police raised both of his hands and crossed them in front of his chest as he made an exaggerated defensive motion. He continued to furrow his brows tightly. "Are you going to say…"
2428
2429Zedi raised his eyebrow and stared at him.
2430
2431"It was compulsory to do some indescribable things with the orcs... in order to awaken to that prototype, right?"
2432
2433After Kohen had finished speaking, a familiar sound of the wind suddenly attacked him, just as he expected! 
2434
2435*Thud!*
2436
2437Kohen raised his hands proficiently and blocked Zedi's hand strike.
2438
2439Kohen snorted and laughed. 'As expected, the same move used twice would be ineffective against me…'
2440
2441*Slam!*
2442
2443Kohen's face went pale as he placed his hand on his abdomen. He stared at the scabbard in Zedi's left hand in disbelief.
2444
2445'This guy…
2446
2447'Actually cheated…'
2448
2449"What have you been thinking all day long?!" Zedi pulled back the scabbard he thrusted out and said exasperatedly.
2450
2451"In the West Line Battlefield, the soldiers were all crude and large." Kohen rubbed his abdomen in pain. "You had to be proficient with some of their nonsense in order to blend in."
2452
2453"Back to the topic!" Zedi said, exasperated.
2454
2455Kohen gave a dispirited smile and sat back up again.
2456
2457"Remember the fellow who beheaded the emperor? We have records on that person who murdered the emperor." Zedi sighed. "He was also a knight and a Northlander."
2458
2459Kohen looked confused.
2460
2461Zedi narrowed his eyes. "The knight whom he served as his master already died when he was still a page. All along, no one taught that he was the person who murdered the emperor…"
2462
2463Kohen shook his head. "So?" 
2464
2465Zedi exhaled. "That person who murdered the emperor only learned a basic sword style."
2466
2467Under Kohen's curious gaze, Zedi's eyes shone with a bright light.
2468
2469"The ancient sword style to defeat the orcs.
2470
2471"The sword style that is the origin of superpowers…"
2472
2473Kohen came to a realization as he widened his eyes in shock. They could not have been any wider.
2474
2475Zedi gently held onto the hilt of his sword and said, "The Northland Military Sword Style."
2476
2477…
2478
2479Thales lifted his head.
2480
2481"If I die here, war between Eckstedt and Constellation would certainly erupt," he said steadily and calmly. "Constellation would be too busy to care for itself, let alone travel across the ocean to invade your country."
2482
2483"Two hundred years of prison life taught me one thing." The vampire lightly pulled her cape tighter around her body, making her curvy figure even clearer and more alluring. However, her tone was very scary. "The greatest wealth is the power in my own hands.
2484
2485"Do not underestimate the temptation of power," Serena said indifferently, "It can turn people crazy."
2486
2487"Do you know how many casualties this will cause?" Thales asked calmly.
2488
2489Serena seemed like she was grieving when she sighed. "Yes, all those precious lives and blood sacrifices… but it is as a Far Eastern saying goes: The great general will achieve outstanding battle achievements on ten thousand dead bodies and skeletons."
2490
2491Thales lifted his head and his gaze was filled with determination. "Lives are not toys that you are allowed to simply knead and play around with, ugly-faced woman."
2492
2493"Do not call me that, I will get angry," Serena said quietly.
2494
2495Thales ignored her. "You do not have the right, no one has that kind of right." 
2496
2497"Too bad." Serena's eyes sparkled with exotic colors. "Since ancient times, many people have had this kind of right."
2498
2499Just as Thales was about to continue speaking to delay time, Serena decided not to bother wasting her breath on him again. In the next moment, she only said one sentence slowly, "I finally succeeded."
2500
2501In his heart, Thales was puzzled.
2502
2503But he understood it shortly after!
2504
2505He suddenly realized to his surprise that he was unable to move a single step.
2506
2507Thales suddenly broke out in a cold sweat from fear.
2508
2509'What is going on?'
2510
2511Thales wanted to use a wood chip to cut off the rope tying his hands, but even his fingers were stiff!
2512
2513"Generally speaking, my 'Halting Gaze' only requires a few seconds to take effect on weak people." Serena walked nonchalantly towards Thales and took away the wood chip in his hand under his shocked gaze.
2514
2515"But you are indeed a real descendant of the Empire. It took me such a long time to freeze you.
2516
2517"Compared to my younger sister's power, this is not really a useful power in battle." Serena sneered.
2518
2519"Why was I wasting my breath? Did you really think you were the only one who was stalling for time?" Serena said coldly, "Every second that I have to speak with you disgusts me, little sh*t."
2520
2521Thales' face was pale as he stared at Serena, but his neck was extremely stiff.
2522
2523Serena smiled faintly.
2524
2525"Are you ready to welcome your death? Second prince?"
2526
2527'How-how did it become this way?'
2528
2529Thales could slowly move now, but he had already lost his trump card. 
2530
2531His heart was filled with incomparable remorse.
2532
2533'If only I had…
2534
2535'No!'
2536
2537He suddenly came to a realization.
2538
2539'It is still not too late now!'
2540
2541Thales clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from the gaps between his teeth. "Ugly… faced… woman..."
2542
2543Serena no longer concealed her expression. She blatantly revealed her hatred and disgust.
2544
2545"Damned little sh*t, I really want to suck you dry…"
2546
2547Thales suddenly had an idea.
2548
2549'Right.
2550
2551'Quickly, come and suck my blood.
2552
2553'If that is the case…'
2554
2555Serena's face got closer to him, and she sniffed him deeply as if she was smelling a delicacy. Her long lashes scraped his eyebrows.
2556
2557Yet, Serena did not do as he wished.
2558
2559"No worries, I will not let you bleed and allow you to use that psionic ability… Such a shame, isn't it?" Serena caressed his face and slowly blew air into his ear. "But still, I have spoken the truth…
2560
2561"Your blood is really nutritious."
2562
2563The next moment, Thales' neck was forcefully gripped by Serena and he was lifted up into the air!
2564
2565'Why is it this again!' Thales cursed in his heart!
2566
2567He was not able to breathe once more.
2568
2569Serena sighed.
2570
2571"Do you really think that I like to disguise myself as a little girl who cannot speak properly, and that I like holding back my disgust towards acting like a spoiled child in front of you?"
2572
2573In the blink of an eye, Serena's gaze became cold. "Or maybe, you thought that I would be really patient and wait for the day you become king. Then, I would wait until you become old and greying to give me a team of mercenaries, which would be of no use in restoring my throne?"
2574
2575Her grip became even tighter!
2576
2577"Serena? Little girl?
2578
2579"How dare you address me like that? I have lived longer than the sum of all your ancestors' lives!" she said fiercely, almost crushing Thales' throat.
2580
2581"For your rudeness," she said coldly, "I will let you taste the pain of being on the verge of death."
2582
2583Thales kicked his legs in pain.
2584
2585But, his hands were still tied firmly together and they could not even put up an effective struggle!
2586
2587'I have gone too far,' he thought in pain.
2588
2589"A very long time ago, Hestad told me that there was a Darkhan from a tribe who was proficient in battle, and he once said something like this to his best ally," Serena stared at Thales's struggles nonchalantly while she said coldly, "For the sake of our former friendship…
2590
2591"I grant you a death without bleeding."
2592
2593…
2594
2595"Oh! That silly 'Get Thrashed Sword Style', which fell into ruin over the course of a few thousand years?" Kohen placed his fist on his palm in realization.
2596
2597"I thought no one ever practiced it again ever since the Quiquer's Holiness Exorcism Campaign over three thousand years ago, which was during the Age of Feudal Kings and after we thoroughly defeated the orcs!"
2598
2599"Be more respectful!" Zedi said sternly.
2600
2601"Even though many of its sword moves, which had the initial purpose of resisting the orcs and Great Dragon seemed childish and ridiculous in the subsequent wars," the Tower of Eradication's scion stood upright before Kohen's eyes, then seriously and solemnly said, "It was after all, the 'origin sword' for superpowers. Since all Four Main Original Superpowers were born from this, it would not be impossible for it to give birth to a fifth foreign type."
2602
2603"Wait a minute!" Kohen came to a realization and furrowed his brows. "According to this, we can already deduce the necessary requirements for such a prototype Power of Eradication to be awakened?"
2604
2605"Yes." Zedi nodded seriously.
2606
2607"Firstly, you must be very young. Maybe above twelve years old and below twenty years old. Also, you cannot have awakened to any form of Power of Eradication before.
2608
2609"Secondly, you must have completely inherited the foundation of the Northland Military Sword Style.
2610
2611"Next, and this is the most important part. You must experience death but you cannot die immediately. 
2612
2613"Finally, you must have—what you said, a powerful recovery ability that is comparable to the Great Dragon's—to come back alive from deadly injuries to ensure that your awakening is not the last scene of your life.
2614
2615"And then, you have to repeat the entire process again."
2616
2617The scion lifted his head and took a look at the sky outside the window.
2618
2619The sun had almost set.
2620
2621Zedi recalled the figure who carried his sword in silence, and also the oath he took when he left.
2622
2623"I will find that power.
2624
2625"No matter how difficult it is, and what kind of price I have to pay.
2626
2627"If this is the path that has been set before me..."
2628
2629Zedi Taffner lowered his head and sighed.
2630
2631"But this is absolutely impossible."
2632
2633After a long period of silence.
2634
2635Kohen's expression was serious. He was not impolite this time around, but he used honorifics as he spoke, "Teacher, does this prototype Power of Eradication have a name?"
2636
2637Zedi paused for a moment before he slowly nodded.
2638
2639"Yes.
2640
2641"That person who murdered the emperor gave it a name."
2642
2643Kohen's expression became grave. "What is it called?"
2644
2645"It is related to the legend that you are very familiar with, having heard it for many times," Zedi said faintly. "It is about death.
2646
2647"It is the legend of the Bright God Church during ancient times. After people die, if their souls could not return to the Kingdom of God, they would then go down to hell.
2648
2649"At the gateway of hell, before the seven kings' residence, a dangerous and scary river would flow. Above the river was a crafty ferryman who rowed his boat all year long. He was in charge of receiving and guiding these souls of the dead.
2650
2651"That river is called… Hell's River."
2652
2653Kohen secretly trembled.
2654
2655That was the story he heard from his mother, teacher, and even servants since he was young.
2656
2657'Maybe… that is not just a legend?'
2658
2659"So, when you see Hell's River, you also see death.
2660
2661"However, the person who murdered the emperor believed that, inevitably, there would be some people possessing souls that not even Hell's River would be willing to receive. The ferryman of Hell's River would then send those souls back to the human world.
2662
2663"They had seen Hell's River, but returned from their deaths."
2664
2665Kohen widened his eyes.
2666
2667Zedi enunciated each word clearly.
2668
2669"Therefore…
2670
2671"The Power of Eradication obtained by coming back from death was named by the person who murdered the emperor as...
2672
2673"The Sin of Hell's River."
2674
2675…
2676
2677Thales was struggling against the rope binding his hands.
2678
2679His blue lips were trembling as he resisted powerlessly despite doing everything he could before this unmatched power.
2680
2681Goosebumps rose on his skin due to the great pressure. His bones were chafing ruthlessly against each other due to his tight joints, and blood flowed to the surface of his skin. His heartbeat became increasingly faster as his heart throbbed under great pressure.
2682
2683Stars and darkness emerged before his eyes as his vision slowly faded away.
2684
2685It was as if there was a huge layer of glass between the air and his nose and mouth, which was stopping him from breathing.
2686
2687His grey eyes trembled as he watched Serena's grip become tighter and tighter.
2688
2689Thales was still struggling as hard as he could. His legs would not stop kicking as he wanted to struggle free of this dark and despairing shadow of death.
2690
2691But things became increasingly darker before his eyes.
2692
2693Until he lost his vision.
2694
2695Brain activity became exponentially tougher, harder, and slower because his mind was lacking oxygen.
2696
2697His thoughts were no longer clear.
2698
2699His memories started to become jumbled as numerous fragments of memories emerged prominently in his mind and gradually intersected with each other.
2700
2701His heart was throbbing like crazy as it wanted to deliver more oxygen to the brain.
2702
2703Yet, it was all futile.
2704
2705Then, Constellation's only heir, Thales Jadestar, stopped struggling.
2706
2707His eyeballs turned upwards and his legs slumped down powerlessly. His shoulders went slack and he became still, like a calm atmosphere that appeared when dead silence filled an area.
2708
2709Serena put on a satisfied smile.
2710
2711The sun had set in the east, and the dark night finally arrived.
2712
2713Thales TherrenGirana Kessel Jadestar...
2714
2715Was dead.
2716
2717Comments (83)
2718ShaggyScareCrow
2719ShaggyScareCrow
2720This chapter would had been too amazing if there is a next chapter right away, but now, it is destroyed for having a cliffhanger!!
2721
2722PatriarchMecha
2723PatriarchMecha
2724Ahh, the chit-chat among the knights about having to die first to awaken the power & Thales to die in this chap & he also practice the Northland arts...hmmm 🤔
2725
2726ZyX_Backwards
2727ZyX_Backwards
2728mission failed, we'll get em next time
2729
2730Rate this chapter
2731 
2732Vote with Power Stone
2733Chapter 91: Return
2734Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
2735
2736Under the rising moon, Ralf ran anxiously and swiftly in the birch tree forest after nightfall.
2737
2738The Phantom Wind Follower's J-shaped, flexible steel prosthetics had a huge surface area at the part that was supposed to be his foot to maintain stability. It always gave him a weird feeling when he walked on flat surfaces, but surprisingly, the wide surface area allowed him to hurry on and walk comparatively easier on snowy ground, especially under the circumstance where he was steering the wind. It felt like he was practically walking on flat ground.
2739
2740However, Ralf did not have any experience in tracking something across snowy ground. He had also never lived in the north, which was filled with snow that never melted. Constellation's Central Territory only witnessed seasonal sporadic snowfall, while the long and narrow Camus Union as well as the Five City States to the southeast were dry and warm. This posed as an extremely big problem for him to track down anyone despite being the first person who discovered the unusual condition of Serena's carriage and immediately chased after it.
2741
2742Ralf's Wind Control Psionic Power allowed him to be able to move around freely in the narrow and crowded Red Street Market, like a fish in water. His speed in the dense birch forest was not any slower.
2743
2744Nevertheless, he had to find that boy.
2745
2746That boy who gave the Phantom Wind Follower a new life.
2747
2748Ralf passed through the forest and saw the flat snow-covered ground ahead.
2749
2750His gaze suddenly focused at one spot!
2751
2752A shudder went through the Phantom Wind Follower's body as he landed on the snowy ground.
2753
2754Under the moonlight, a coquettish woman wrapped in a cape gently released her grip.
2755
2756A young boy about seven or eight years old, whose hands were tied behind his back fell from her grasp without any response and landed on the snowy ground like a murdered prey.
2757
2758He was not moving at all.
2759
2760That coquettish and alluring woman turned around slightly. She licked her lips in Ralf's direction and smiled strangely at him.
2761
2762'No.'
2763
2764Ralf fell to his knees on the snowy ground in disbelief. His trembling hands reached out to the boy, whose eyes were closed.
2765
2766'No breathing.
2767
2768'No heartbeat.
2769
2770'No pulse.
2771
2772'No.
2773
2774'This boy.
2775
2776'This adult-like boy.
2777
2778'This boy who gave me a choice.
2779
2780'This boy who saved me from the abyss of despair.
2781
2782'This mysterious boy who taught me how to read, spell, and use sign language to communicate.
2783
2784'He is dead.
2785
2786'No.'
2787
2788Ralf lifted his head. Half of his face was hidden behind the silver mask, so it was difficult to read his expression.
2789
2790"What is it?" Serena Corleone tilted her head and blinked in an alluring manner. "Oh, are you here to find little Thales?"
2791
2792Ralf clenched his fists tightly as he slowly stood up. His gaze was filled with anger and rage as he stared at the seductive, charming woman.
2793
2794"Sorry, he fell asleep." Serena chuckled.
2795
2796"You can go and look for him in your next life."
2797
2798A fierce wind suddenly blew across the flat ground.
2799
2800Serena's expression immediately changed!
2801
2802The wind became stronger and stronger.
2803
2804It blew up the snow surrounding Ralf, making all of his clothing bulge up.
2805
2806The Phantom Wind Follower glared at Serena.
2807
2808He did not know how strong this woman before his eyes was.
2809
2810But he would do everything he could to make the other party pay.
2811
2812This way, he could consider...
2813
2814...the debt he owed that boy cleared.
2815
2816But in the next moment, Ralf discovered to his surprise… that his entire body became rigid.
2817
2818He was unable to move.
2819
2820'What is going on?'
2821
2822He moved his eyes. 'Is it… this woman?'
2823
2824Serena laughed in delight. Her vision never left Ralf from the start to maintain the pressure of the 'Halting Gaze'.
2825
2826"Children nowadays." she pouted and shook her head as if she was troubled. Then she pointed at the corner of her eyes as she stared at Ralf, who was frozen in place. She clicked her tongue and said, "Do you not use your brain when you fight?"
2827
2828…
2829
2830'It's so dark.
2831
2832'It's so black.
2833
2834'I cannot feel time.
2835
2836'There's also no space.
2837
2838'Why is it suddenly bright?
2839
2840'It's too bright, it's piercing into my eyes.
2841
2842'These are all… memories?
2843
2844'So many memories.'
2845
2846Different scenes which were either familiar or unfamiliar flickered before his eyes one after another swiftly.
2847
2848It was extremely disorderly.
2849
2850Eventually, only one chaotic voice was left:
2851
2852"The center limit theorem provided enough basis for our random sampling… Don't doze off! Learn and master these things, at least after you graduate, you can work at any company's Market Research Department…"
2853
2854'What was this?'
2855
2856"Qiren, if you reach a different world that is waiting to be saved, would you try to become stronger, farm, introduce science and technology to them, or strive to conquer the land… would you want to change it?"
2857
2858"Forget about it. The changes of society can never be fathomed… Unless I am the god of creation…"
2859
2860"Alright, in conclusion, it is meaningless to ask you this question."
2861
2862"What's with that gaze, it's filled with scorn!"
2863
2864'It's such a familiar voice…'
2865
2866"The topic of hierarchy is often combined with inequality. Education, income, capital, these are all frequently seen nouns… Blau and Duncan, remember these two academicians. They will be your nightmare in the next two years… During our time, if you didn't know about logistic regression, don't even dream about performing an analysis on social hierarchy…"
2867
2868'This is so confusing… Why is there no logic in all these combinations…'
2869
2870"Why are you so confused! Just one word, are we going to get together…? What are you furrowing your eyebrows for?!"
2871
2872'Why does everything seem like deja vu, but look like it's being separated by a layer of fog…'
2873
2874"The key to the Logistic Regression Model is on this probability distribution, the Probit Model is actually similar to it... If you only know about the usual linear regression and have no knowledge on logistic regression, then don't even think about saying that you have learned about linear regression… There's no other reason to it, I just think that it'll be incredibly embarrassing if you don't know about it…"
2875
2876'Where am I…'
2877
2878"Everyone classified him as one of the three great masters, but Weber's paraphrasing of Eulenberg's theory and scientific argumentation… Some radical scholars, including myself, believe that his philosophy, which he created as he sat in his chair, was truly an insult to our field…"
2879
2880'What are these memories… But, those names are so familiar…'
2881
2882"Symmetric matrices can be used to express the one-model's social network, whereas the two-model network is more complicated… Look at all the dumb looks on your faces. Have you never learnt about linear algebra before…? If you have never learnt about advanced mathematics, what makes you think that you have the ability to master this subject? What a load of bull!"
2883
2884'Wait a minute, I think I know what these are… I-I learned all these things before, even wrote and taught them before…'
2885
2886"I don't know why we worked so hard to pay for your education, but the Wu Family always had this though: Knowledge may not always be useful, but it is always priceless…"
2887
2888'Who is talking… just what are these?!'
2889
2890"For example, teachers, school locations, social classes, parents' income, and different factors that cause an effect on the student's results always play a role in different levels of a person's life. Some will be on a personal level, some on a social level while some on an educational level. If we don't draw a distinction on the impact of the different levels but simply assume that they have the same effect throughout, the conclusion derived for 'what has the greatest impact on a student's results' will not be persuasive… So, pedagogy commonly uses the Hierarchical Linear Model to overcome this point, and this principle is also applicable to our research…"
2891
2892'I know about this… I definitely know about this… Damn it, why can't I recall it!'
2893
2894"Marx and Weber had entirely different opinions on the country's autonomy… The difference between the two various powers of a country as defined by Mann is… Didn't you read the text? Couldn't finish reading it? Then, why didn't you sleep less to finish reading it?"
2895
2896'Wait a minute, who am I… Who am I?'
2897
2898"Those people who treat Skocpol as their head started to rethink Marx's social schema and Parsons's Macroeconomic Theory…The society embedded in history may not operate as predicted… Historical analysis based on traditional methods returned before our sight like this…"
2899
2900'What am I?'
2901
2902"Do not assume that the qualitative method does not have to be measured. It is the exact opposite. We do not have the distinct and clear scientific criterions as those present in measurement system analysis, so we need argumentation even more to explain the scientific nature of 'the reason why this method is used', and enable the research axis to take root in your field… Otherwise, there is no difference to us conducting scientific research compared to us writing a news article… You may as well change your main field of study to mass communications and become a news reporter. I can assure you that you will earn even more than this…"
2903
2904'Ahhhhh…'
2905
2906However, the following voice was a lot clearer, and it stirred up his memory even more.
2907
2908"Behrs, no matter what method needs to be carried out, keep him in the capital. He will continue to live… Hold him, this is my flesh and blood! You know how I will react if you fail."
2909
2910"This one is named Thales… Allocate him to the sixth house, look at this foolish appearance… Little sh*t, I guarantee you would not live till your second year."
2911
2912"No! No! Don't hit me! Don't! I am only… only… ah!"
2913
2914"You really don't want to drink water? It is obviously just next door!... Listen to me, I will think of the plan!"
2915
2916"My name is Karak! I heard you are the head of this house? From today onwards, all of you have to give me half of your money!"
2917
2918"This is the last medication, and you will get no more! You… don't come here again in the future… Wait! Here are some old clothes, you can take them…"
2919
2920"Little sh*t, you must call me Big Sister Jala!"
2921
2922"The newborn Mystic made a foothold high above the gods and watched over the other living things… You can say 'no', but you cannot refuse. This is only the first time you lost control."
2923
2924"I know that you have within yourself something he does not."
2925
2926"King Nuven wants justice, right? Take my son's life in exchange for his son's life!"
2927
2928A mass of unprecedented flashbacks appeared in his mind within one moment.
2929
2930It crammed his consciousness to the point that it almost exploded.
2931
2932Suddenly, everything became silent.
2933
2934Darkness arrived once again.
2935
2936It felt so much more comfortable.
2937
2938He was tired.
2939
2940Maybe he ought to leave now.
2941
2942Go back to the place he came from.
2943
2944Or perhaps… just die.
2945
2946At this very moment, two unfamiliar voices rang in his ears.
2947
2948One voice sounded old.
2949
2950"This soul… oh, this is unprecedentedly first-class… hmm, Mother felt it."
2951
2952The other voice was flat and sharp.
2953
2954"Wait a minute, the smell of danger… it is the same as six or seven hundred years ago…"
2955
2956"Thou art always cautious and prudent… Be rest assured, Mother will surely handle this."
2957
2958"No, it is not thoroughly dead… Such powerful vitality. No one is providing help from above, but it is still rising. According to this trend, it does not need long before it will rise back to the surface…"
2959
2960"Yes, I can feel it. Mother is still hesitating. She is not averse to it, but also does not like it."
2961
2962"Oh, oh my god…"
2963
2964"Why are you panicking so much?"
2965
2966"Have you seen this type of mixed-blood and mixed-soul… How is it possible?! Unless Alchemy Tower and Soul Tower worked together…"
2967
2968"Do not lose your composure! Adhere strictly to your duty. Care less about the matters on the ground… Besides, the Three Great Magic Towers have been destroyed for one thousand years…"
2969
2970"One thousand years, right? My long-term memory has deteriorated again…" 
2971
2972"Mother has made a decision… Let it drift freely. Allow it to rise again… Prepare to open the counter-current gate."
2973
2974"Counter-current gate? Seriously? There was one who rose just over thirty years ago… The time is too short. Will Mother allow this type of frequency? We should at least wait until the last one returns here once again…"
2975
2976"Do not ask, do not speak. This is Mother's will! Only comply to it!" 
2977
2978Immediately afterwards, he felt everything around him started shaking all of a sudden!
2979
2980*Boom!*
2981
2982*Pang!*
2983
2984A sound, as if something had shattered travelled into his ears. He seemed to have heard a clear sound of something being smashed.
2985
2986The next moment, he inhaled smoothly amid the invisible pressure and darkness, like he had just floated to the surface of water!
2987
2988It was not only just one breath of air.
2989
2990It was a surge of power.
2991
2992A power that surpassed any mortal.
2993
2994He, Thales Jadestar, finally remembered who he was.
2995
2996His senses returned to him at the same time!
2997
2998The pores on his entire body seemed to have opened in an instant, as they greedily received information from the outside world. His sluggish joints were no longer rubbing against each other, just like they were lubricated by a surge of power.
2999
3000The blood that gathered on his skin seemed to have received the order to return back to his blood vessels and provide him with the nutrients necessary for him to continue living. The heart that had been beating too fast due to lack of oxygen returned to its slower, rhythmical throbbing. Only, it was stronger and more powerful than before. 
3001
3002Thales felt it.
3003
3004A surge of power began its journey from an unknown corner of his body and rapidly ascended to fill his entire being in an instant.
3005
3006The pain in his throat slowly disappeared. He even felt the various internal injuries in him slowly recovering.
3007
3008Soon, Thales felt the coldness beneath his body, the fierce wind around him, and Serena's familiar laughter.
3009
3010Like a drowned person who was brought back to life once again, Thales opened his eyes swiftly!
3011
3012Immediately afterwards, he stared into the sky, still trembling. He opened his mouth wide and sucked in a breath of air that he had not taken for a long time, as though it had been years before he last breathed!
3013
3014"Phew…"
3015
3016Everything was the same as before.
3017
3018He had come back to life.
3019
3020Comments (95)
3021Cifrel
3022Cifrel
3023Can't help but laugh and swear... at my desperation for the next chapter
3024
3025kaizoku_lan
3026kaizoku_lan
3027Not agaaaaain!!! We need moaaaaarr!!!!! Btw thanks for the chapter..
3028
3029Kingbloody
3030Kingbloody
3031I even to tried read the original Chinese novel but I couldn’t .....😵😵
3032
3033Rate this chapter
3034 
3035Vote with Power Stone
3036Chapter 92: Sin of Hell’s River
3037Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3038
3039Atop the snow-covered ground beneath the moonlight, Serena was laughing hysterically as she lifted her transformed, sharp claws. She was staring at Ralf who was struggling with all his might under the 'Halting Gaze'. She shook her head lightly and said, "Perhaps, if you had never seen this, you would not have to die.
3040
3041"After all, I need sufficient eye-witnesses from both sides to spread the word about everything that happened here today."
3042
3043However, since those of the Blood Clan had an extraordinary sense of hearing, a shudder suddenly went through the complacent Serena's body!
3044
3045"Cough… you want to spread word? Word from the person involved may be even more convincing than an eye-witness… Cough…"
3046
3047Serena Corleone turned around in disbelief.
3048
3049'No way.'
3050
3051Under the lunar light, a voice that was extremely familiar to both people rose up from the vacant snowy ground.
3052
3053"Is it not? Se— ugly-faced woman?"
3054
3055With shock filling both Ralf and Serena, the supposedly dead Thales coughed violently. He was panting as he flipped over and climbed up from the ground. His hands were still tied behind his back.
3056
3057"There is a bardic poem that you do not understand, which has a line that is sung like this," Thales stood up with much difficulty while he immediately thought about the situation and solution before him, slowly saying, "What does not kill you makes you stronger, stand a little taller…"
3058
3059During the few seconds that Serena averted her gaze, Ralf struggled free from his rigid state. It felt like finally being freed from a bound state. 
3060
3061But, both of them did not do anything else. With their eyes wide opened, they were only staring in shock at Thales, who was speaking.
3062
3063"How is it possible?"
3064
3065Serena shook her head with a surprised look on her face. 
3066
3067She dipped her head down and looked at the hand that she had strangled Thales with.
3068
3069'Did I spend too much time in the prison, to the extent that my estimation of my own power deteriorated?
3070
3071'But, he was truly not breathing anymore.
3072
3073'What is going on?
3074
3075'There must be a problem.'
3076
3077Ralf looked at Thales and gave a relieved smile as he made a hand sign.
3078
3079'Do not, look, her, eyes'
3080
3081Thales returned Ralf's gaze and lightly nodded.
3082
3083The Blood Clanswoman with silver hair and red eyes clenched her teeth. She turned around and stared furiously at Thales. "Damn it…"
3084
3085Thales gave her a smile which had been absent on his face for a long time. He purposely avoided Serena's gaze, not giving her a chance to activate her power.
3086
3087The second prince clenched the top and bottom row of his teeth together and put the tip of his tongue in between the rows of his teeth.
3088
3089He was probably too nervous and terrified earlier, which was why he did not think about biting the tip of his tongue.
3090
3091Thales smiled bitterly from the bottom of his heart. 'Even though I was forced to watch 'The Journey' so many times…
3092
3093'The first target, Dark Night Black Coffin.
3094
3095'Do I really want to let that Mystic out?'
3096
3097Asda's strange expression flashed before his eyes.
3098
3099But Thales only hesitated for a second before he was ready to start.
3100
3101However, just as Thales was ready to bite the tip of his tongue to activate the forbidden ability, some strange changes occurred in his body.
3102
3103Weird fluctuations surged up his heart and bubbled up to his chest, neck, face and finally his eyes.
3104
3105His blurred vision became clear and bright. He could fully capture everything in an instant, whether they were big or small objects.
3106
3107Serena became clearer before his eyes. 
3108
3109Thales was momentarily stunned.
3110
3111'What is this?'
3112
3113He could feel Serena as if she was a blood-red beacon, emitting glaring red light in the boundless darkness.
3114
3115He turned his head around and saw Katerina lying unconscious on the ground beneath a big tree to his left. She was breathing heavily despite being unconscious, and her entire frame was glimmering with a dim, waning white light.
3116
3117'Is there a problem with my eyesight?'
3118
3119Thales blinked his eyes in confusion as he stared at the scene before him. But to his surprise, he discovered that everything in the world seemed to slow down. It had actually taken Serena a full five seconds to complete the act of clenching her teeth.
3120
3121"Damn… It…" Her voice became incomparably slow and deep, as if it was caused by a tape recorder having its speed adjusted.
3122
3123That's not right.
3124
3125'This is… a series of plays based on time-stop… I mean… time has become slower?
3126
3127'No.'
3128
3129Thales felt that his own movements had also become slower.
3130
3131'It is only my train of thought that has become faster.'
3132
3133He narrowed his eyes as he wanted to see a little clearer.
3134
3135The fluctuations rushed up to his brain, and the scene before his eyes changed once again.
3136
3137That moment, Thales could even see something that resembled radiation clearly with his eyes: The blood in Serena's body was moving around vigorously. It filled her heart, chest, both of her arms, and also the wings that were furled behind her.
3138
3139He could see Serena's muscles contracting and relaxing with great force, but the fluctuations of her aura within her body moved in sections, as if her body was full of empty spaces in between. It gave off a disconnected feeling… like some part of it was damaged.
3140
3141It seemed as though he had gotten control of Serena's claws, arms, legs, torso, and every mobile as well as immobile part of her body, her center of gravity, strength, speed, and movements, all in an instant. He could understand everything clearly in his heart.
3142
3143'What is going on?' Thales thought in panic. 
3144
3145Thales turned around and stared at the black coffin. This unique anti-mystic equipment was visibly radiating a deep black energy and black light.
3146
3147Strange fluctuations of different colors were also surging out continuously.
3148
3149It made it appear like a very ill-omen. 
3150
3151'If I use mystic energy to open it, then what is inside…' His heart skipped a beat.
3152
3153'Are there any better methods to settle this predicament before my eyes?'
3154
3155Thales was just done thinking when the fluctuations disappeared from his field of vision. It was as if they possessed consciousness....
3156
3157Everything before his eyes went back to normal.
3158
3159'This is…' Thales furrowed his brows together. 'What kind of power is this?'
3160
3161"Damned little sh*t." Serena resumed her normal talking 'speed' as she spoke with her teeth tightly clenched together. "Alright, this time I will chop off your head."
3162
3163But after a few seconds, the fluctuations appeared again.
3164
3165This time, it rushed straight up to his brain.
3166
3167'Wait a minute.'
3168
3169A shudder went through Thales' body.
3170
3171Some sort of amplification method seemed to have been activated during that instant in his brain, which had been obvious since the start.
3172
3173'A better method…'
3174
3175The distance of the black coffin, Serena's speed, a True Form transformation, the possible direction of attack, Ralf's best route to provide him aid and protection, the limits that would be placed on his speed due to the snow-covered ground… everything before his eyes became usable information that was systematically and rapidly stored into his brain.
3176
3177Possible plans, expected risks, influential factors, estimations of success rate…
3178
3179This time, the fluctuations seemed to consume more energy than the previous few times. It remained in his mind for a while before it disappeared from his brain.
3180
3181Thales felt like he had just run a thousand meters in an instant. He was shaking and drenched in cold sweat.
3182
3183'Am I… something out of a sci-fi novel or am I an Eradicator?'
3184
3185However, he just suddenly knew how to settle the situation before him.
3186
3187He also knew what method would bring him the least side-effects and the least amount of failure.
3188
3189Maybe, he did not have to use that power after all.
3190
3191He had a better method.
3192
3193Thales cautiously avoided meeting Serena's gaze as he calmed his breathing. Meanwhile, he walked to the spot between Ralf and Serena, and put on a smile.
3194
3195"You know, I really want to call you a whore," Thales said insipidly with his hands behind his back.
3196
3197'Foolish mortal,' Serena frowned and thought to herself, 'Are you really that confident to be this near to me?
3198
3199'I shall kill this little brat first. It would be even better if I can behead him. This is nothing to be afraid of…
3200
3201'What I need to take note of is that disabled supra class member.' The Blood Clanswoman glanced at Ralf, who was wearing a silver mask. 'I have to make sure he stays here so that the truth will not be leaked.
3202
3203'I have to be quicker…' Serena gritted her teeth. 'Chris and Istrone cannot stall any longer.'
3204
3205"Oh, then why don't you?" Serena's face blossomed into a smile as though she was conjuring tricks. Her swift change made Thales gasp in amazement. 
3206
3207"Dear Thales?"
3208
3209She calculated the distance between herself and Ralf, as well as the time she would take to transform into her True Form before pouncing on him.
3210
3211Ralf furrowed his eyebrows.
3212
3213He saw Thales' hands, which were tied together behind him. They were rapidly moving.
3214
3215Even though Thales was not using his head and his chest as well to form his messages, Ralf still recognized what Thales was trying to convey.
3216
3217'Push, me, left, tree'
3218
3219He repeated it twice.
3220
3221Ralf narrowed his eyes.
3222
3223It was such a familiar feeling.
3224
3225It was the same feeling he felt the last time they were in the dungeon.
3226
3227"Because, if I call you a whore… I am afraid I would have insulted this divine profession," Thales replied flatly.
3228
3229Serena chuckled softly and exercised her claws. "So a whore is a divine profession in your mind?"
3230
3231Thales exhaled and enunciated each word clearly under Serena's astonished gaze, "But I still have to thank you. At least before you killed me, you told me the truth.
3232
3233"My blood is indeed very nutritious."
3234
3235The next second, Thales gestured with his hands behind his back.
3236
3237'Begin.'
3238
3239Ralf's pupils trembled before Serena could even react.
3240
3241His psionic ability was activated in an instant.
3242
3243A gust of fierce wind rose from nowhere and attacked swiftly!
3244
3245*Woo—*
3246
3247But it did not attack Serena, who was completely on guard.
3248
3249Instead, it swept Thales up and blew him towards the sky!
3250
3251Thales clenched his teeth tightly and barely managed to support his whole body. He squinted his eyes to resist the impact of the wind. After all, he was not Human Kite Ralf, who had immersed himself in this path for many years.
3252
3253Time once again seemed to slow down when he was up in the air—but, he knew this was not the case.
3254
3255Those fluctuations gradually filled all four of his limbs.
3256
3257Thales immediately felt his limbs turning gently, allowing him to maintain his balance in the wind.
3258
3259Serena hissed sharply as she transformed into her scary True Form within his peripheral vision!
3260
3261"Where are you going to run to?" Serena widened her eyes, which resembled the black hole, and unfolded her red skeletal wings. They tore her cape apart. She flapped her wings and flew up in the air as she roared in her hoarse voice, "Mortal brat!"
3262
3263However, Ralf's gaze was full of determination as he stepped upon the fierce winds to pounce on the Blood Clanswoman.
3264
3265He had to hold this monster back.
3266
3267This was the boy's plan.
3268
3269Thales flew down towards the big tree on his left.
3270
3271It was the birch tree that was broken during the sisters' fight earlier.
3272
3273A figure was lying unconsciously on the ground beside the tree.
3274
3275Serena's expression immediately changed when she realized what Thales was going to do.
3276
3277But at the next moment, the sound of the wind howled behind the patricide. 
3278
3279Serena instinctively turned around and attacked with her claws.
3280
3281*Clang!*
3282
3283It was a fierce sound of metal clashing against each other!
3284
3285Ralf was technically not the one who attacked.
3286
3287It was the piece of steel rope in Ralf's hand.
3288
3289Taken by surprise, Serena furrowed her brows. Her arms were tightly bound by the steel rope in the surprise attack.
3290
3291"Aargh!" Serena yelled frantically as she was dragged backwards by the steel rope, which was controlled by the fierce wind.
3292
3293She tried to tear the steel rope apart, but her efforts were to no avail as sparks flew in all directions.
3294
3295On the other end of the rope was Ralf, and he was flying in the air with clenched teeth.
3296
3297The steel prosthetics made of two coarse metal plates below his knees had already disappeared without a trace.
3298
3299That piece of steel rope was a tool used by Ralf to fasten his prosthetics in place, so it was incomparably tough and durable.
3300
3301'I will never let you go over there.' the Phantom Wind Follower's gaze was resolute.
3302
3303Thales landed on the snowy ground on his bound hands. He then rolled forward twice in a disheveled state.
3304
3305The fluctuations had dissipated.
3306
3307A sense of exhaustion came over him.
3308
3309His entire body was sore, some joints were even aching due to laceration.
3310
3311Thales vaguely understood that this was because his current physical condition was completely unable to keep up with the act of balancing himself on the wind just now.
3312
3313However, he was still struggling with his hands behind of his back as he squirmed and crawled towards that person.
3314
3315She was the critical point of his plan.
3316
3317Katerina Corleone.
3318
3319The dying Night Queen.
3320
3321*Dong!*
3322
3323Thales knocked his head against Katerina's beautiful face!
3324
3325The collision slightly roused the latter up from her coma. 
3326
3327He stared at Katerina's unfocused gaze and spat out two words.
3328
3329"Bite me."
3330
3331The seriously injured Katerina, whose four limbs were broken, and who only had her torso left, brought her head up in much difficulty. She glanced at him, her gaze revealing her confusion.
3332
3333The prince could be heard saying coldly, "Suck my blood."
3334
3335But the Night Queen, who had lost her confidence only glanced at the situation on the field before she shook her head weakly and in anguish. "It is no use.
3336
3337"My injuries are too severe.
3338
3339"You should quickly leave.
3340
3341"Maybe you can escape from this."
3342
3343Katerina lowered her head in resignation and closed her purple eyes.
3344
3345On the other side, Ralf was still using his steel rope to deal with Serena strenuously while maintaining his distance from her.
3346
3347Thales furrowed his eyebrows tightly together.
3348
3349'This woman.
3350
3351'I cannot believe it. She is a queen?'
3352
3353Right at this moment, Ralf's painful grunt could be heard from afar.
3354
3355There was no time to waste anymore.
3356
3357Thales made a decision.
3358
3359The prince who had his hands tied behind his back licked his lips with his tongue and furrowed his brows. "Did Serena not say that my blood… is more nutritious?"
3360
3361At the next moment, Thales closed his eyes, closed his teeth around the tip of his tongue, and forcefully slammed his chin onto the snow-covered ground!
3362
3363He heard a soft *plop*.
3364
3365Then, he felt an excruciating pain coming from the tip of his tongue!
3366
3367It was so painful that Thales had tears flowing out from his eyes!
3368
3369'The feeling of biting down onto my own tongue…
3370
3371'It's so painfuuuuuuuuuuuuuuul!'
3372
3373But Thales still struggled to stand up while tears of pain flowed down his cheeks.
3374
3375Without a sign of hesitation, he threw himself to Katerina's side without turning back.
3376
3377Then, under the master of the Corleone Family, the Weeper, the Night Queen, Katerina Van Corleone's astonished gaze...
3378
3379Thales intentionally kissed Katerina on the mouth!
3380
3381Katerina instinctively wanted to break free.
3382
3383Thales pushed his bloody tongue into her mouth with his eyes wide opened in anger.
3384
3385One second passed.
3386
3387Katerina's whole frame trembled!
3388
3389'This is…
3390
3391'The taste of this blood…'
3392
3393"Woowoo!" Ralf's unclear grunts travelled into his ears once again!
3394
3395Thales furrowed his eyebrows and stared straight into Katerina's disbelieving stare.
3396
3397'This woman… why does she not play by the rules?
3398
3399'Her older sister, Serena was obviously excited and intoxicated while she savored the taste. She had an excited expression on her face.
3400
3401'Could it be that she does not like…'
3402
3403But he did not finish his thought.
3404
3405Because the next moment, Katerina was struggling with her disabled body, revealing her scary, blood-thirsty gaze.
3406
3407The purple-eyed Blood Clanswoman, who only had her torso intact, abruptly flipped over and pinned the seven-year-old child underneath her!
3408
3409*Thud!*
3410
3411The Night Queen moved forward in a crazed and wild manner.
3412
3413She bit down onto Thales' lips tightly.
3414
3415And frantically sucked on his blood!
3416
3417Pain.
3418
3419Thales felt excruciating pain coming from his tongue.
3420
3421Thales once again had tears flowing out of his eyes because of the pain.
3422
3423"Woowoo…"
3424
3425He shook his head forcefully and desperately, forcing Katerina to release his mouth.
3426
3427Tears were flowing down Thales' cheeks as he was panting violently.
3428
3429'I was wrong.
3430
3431'This… she is absolutely crazier than her older sister!
3432
3433Thales lifted his head, furrowing his eyebrows as he looked at Katerina, who was pressing onto him. She had a furious expression on her face because she was interrupted during her feasting.
3434
3435The next second, Thales anxiously stretched out his head to reveal the skin on his neck like he was an anxious lover.
3436
3437He recklessly said to Katerina, "Quick, neck!
3438
3439"Be quick!"
3440
3441A yearning look appeared in Katerina's eyes.
3442
3443She lowered her head fiercely and tore apart the collar on Thales' shoulder with her teeth!
3444
3445"Hey! You—"
3446
3447Before Thales could finish speaking, Katerina had already bared her fangs and bit into his throat savagely!
3448
3449She started to suck on his blood.
3450
3451The feeling of pain from the sucking, dizziness, numbness, and pleasure all rushed into Thales' heart in an instant.
3452
3453Thales had tears of pain flowing down from his eyes. He looked miserably and pitiably at Katerina, who was violently attacking his body. He then finished his sentence weakly and bitterly. "Can you please…
3454
3455"Be gentler?"
3456
3457…
3458
3459Serena grabbed onto a tree and finally regained her footing amid the fierce wind.
3460
3461'Damn worm.
3462
3463'You have played for long enough.'
3464
3465The next second, she lifted her head ferociously and firmly held onto the steel rope before suddenly pulling on it!
3466
3467She activated her great strength that had been reinforced by her True Form.
3468
3469Ralf, who was already exhausted, was swung around by the great force and his movements became sluggish!
3470
3471He was slammed forcefully onto a birch tree beside him and fell powerlessly onto the snow-covered ground.
3472
3473Ralf climbed up with much difficulty, but he could only lean against the birch tree powerlessly without his prosthetics.
3474
3475Ralf used his psionic ability to suck in a breath of cold air once again. He extended both his hands and brought out two hidden blades.
3476
3477He soared into the air once again to face Serena.
3478
3479 They were now fighting at close quarters.
3480
3481But just as Ralf went towards her, Serena swung her claws upwards with agility and had them pierce his first hidden blade in an angle that was incredibly difficult to handle.
3482
3483The strength in Ralf's blade vanished entirely.
3484
3485*Ding!*
3486
3487The hardness of the blade was no match to the steel rope's, and it shattered inch by inch into smaller pieces.
3488
3489Serena's use of her strength was very ingenious. Ralf suddenly paused midair, and he had no choice but to adjust the wind first in order to whittle her strength down.
3490
3491However, just then, Serena extended one of her long legs without any expression on her face and she stepped onto his other arm forcefully. 
3492
3493Ralf grunted and flew backwards.
3494
3495His arm seemed to be fractured!
3496
3497Serena had a ferocious look on her face as she increased the speed of her flapping skeletal wings in an instant. She closed in on Ralf extremely fast!
3498
3499She used her sharp claws to attack him rapidly.
3500
3501*Clang!*
3502
3503She broke Ralf's last hidden blade.
3504
3505'I miscalculated,' Ralf thought in disappointment.
3506
3507'I can't hold her back at all.'
3508
3509He recalled what the Air Mystic said to him a very long time ago.
3510
3511"I have also seen quite a number of the supreme class… Their battle styles are basically the ability to use their strength at will, being meticulous down to the smallest detail, in a manner that is always just right, and not in the least bit sluggish in their movements…" Asda slowly said.
3512
3513"The battles between supreme class members seem boring and simple, fast but monotonous. However, this type of detailed and scary control is far from what those supra class brats, who recklessly waste their energy or strength can ever imagine.
3514
3515"As for your question… If you meet a supreme class..." Asda's blue shirt was very vibrant, Ralf could still remember his indifferent and expressionless face till this day.
3516
3517"If you do not get near a supreme class member, you might be able to use your psionic ability to deal with that person for a while."
3518
3519But Asda immediately raised his head and had a pensive look on his face.
3520
3521"There is only one exception.
3522
3523"If you happen to meet Black Sword…"
3524
3525Ralf remembered Asda chuckling at the time. "Remember to write your will beforehand."
3526
3527Ralf silently sighed in his heart at his memory of the past.
3528
3529'Darn it…
3530
3531'As expected, supreme class and supra class are simply not on the same level.
3532
3533'I cannot even hold her back for a few minutes.'
3534
3535The Phantom Wind Follower closed his eyes gently.
3536
3537'This is going to end here.
3538
3539'At least, I have paid my debt.'
3540
3541However, the next moment, a violent sound of the wind along with the sounds of fighting travelled swiftly towards him!
3542
3543Then, the final sound came:
3544
3545*Riiippp!*
3546
3547Ralf opened his eyes in surprise.
3548
3549"Damn it…"
3550
3551Serena could be seen holding her left shoulder and flapping her skeletal wings as she shrieked in pain. She was backing away frantically!
3552
3553Until she was a few meters away.
3554
3555A few seconds later, the patricide lifted her head and stared at the person opposite her, filled with hatred.
3556
3557It was that Blood Clanswoman in her pure white True Form.
3558
3559"Dear older sister."
3560
3561The elegant beauty, Katerina Corleone, was standing coldly across Serena.
3562
3563All four of her limbs were strong and in perfect condition, her skeletal wings were contracting and expanding with ease.
3564
3565Her purple eyes were icy and sharp.
3566
3567It was as if she had never been injured.
3568
3569The queen held Thales with her left hand, who was moaning and panting in her embrace in a semi-conscious state.
3570
3571Serena was staring ferociously and angrily at her younger sister as she let out an indignant roar.
3572
3573The Night Queen took a step forward and she simply threw the bloody left arm she just tore off onto the snow-covered ground. Her face immediately became stern and serious.
3574
3575"Second round."
3576
3577…
3578
3579Tower of Eradication, Sharp Blade Valley, Underground Chamber.
3580
3581Shao was stroking his long, white beard as he slowly walked into the room.
3582
3583He lit up the Everlasting Lamp at the corner of the room.
3584
3585It was a strange, circular room.
3586
3587It was completely void of all objects.
3588
3589It only had thick stone walls.
3590
3591There were different kinds of scratches, all of different lengths on the stone walls. Some of them were deeper and some of them were shallower.
3592
3593It seemed like the walls were scratched out frantically.
3594
3595Shao turned around and stared at the other side of the room.
3596
3597A curled-up figure was trembling nonstop at the corner.
3598
3599Shao stared at the person for a while before he slowly sighed. "Is it more serious now?"
3600
3601The figure kept on trembling. It took the person a long while before he spoke, "It is… swallowing me…"
3602
3603Shao's expression was serious. "Swallow? Do you mean it is corroding your body?"
3604
3605The figure was trembling as he lifted his head and gave Shao a broken smile.
3606
3607"Not only that.
3608
3609"This power… It's as if it is going to… Come alive in my body…"
3610
3611Shao furrowed his brows. "What is going on?"
3612
3613The figure continued to tremble, as if he had seen his greatest fear. "It has its own conscious, like a demon at the bottom of my heart. It keeps urging me, threatening me, frightening me…
3614
3615"To fight as if my life depends on it. To battle. To kill.
3616
3617"I cannot stop… Cannot stop…
3618
3619"Until I meet my death… Or death rejects me once again...
3620
3621"I cannot stop…"
3622
3623Shao closed his eyes and kept quiet for a long time.
3624
3625His eyes were surrounded by a red rim when he reopened them.
3626
3627Shao, a Far Eastern scion of the Tower of Eradication with a virtuous and respectable name, slowly sat down with his legs crossed next to the figure. His eyes were filled with grief.
3628
3629"Maybe this plan is absolutely wrong.
3630
3631"Even a genius like Crassus can only… How is it possible for us to…"
3632
3633Shao's speech was grave and filled with pain.
3634
3635"Both of you… I should not have let you go that time."
3636
3637But the figure only laughed coldly.
3638
3639"Impossible.
3640
3641"Horace and I… Let us not consider the possibility of him surviving…
3642
3643"He-he fought so many battles after that… and killed so many people…"
3644
3645"If Horace had been the one to go at that time…
3646
3647"Can you imagine what he would be like right now?"
3648
3649That figure curled up even tighter.
3650
3651Shao held onto his sword tightly, his heart was filled with regret and pain. After a long while, he sighed.
3652
3653The figure saw Shao's demeanor and he did his best to give Shao a smile.
3654
3655"Teacher...
3656
3657"Do not worry…
3658
3659"I… can still hold on… Until I finish my mission…
3660
3661"I can do this…"
3662
3663Shao's expression was bitter when he reached his hand out and placed it on the figure's shoulder. He said with an aching heart, "You have suffered, child.
3664
3665"For these past thirty years, you have had to bear… The sin that should not exist in the human world…"
3666
3667Comments (68)
3668Skull_Dust
3669Skull_Dust
3670Forgive me for i have sin just imagining the scene with katerina and thales. Formed an erotic scene in mind. Katerina a waifu candidate? ....
3671
3672Madus
3673Madus
3674Stop it. Didin't you people learn lesson after serena?
3675
3676Tiger_Sword
3677Tiger_Sword
3678People are so Quick to ship ......
3679
3680Rate this chapter
3681 
3682Vote with Power Stone
3683Chapter 93: Don’t Do It, It’ll Hurt
3684Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
3685
3686When Thales came to from the fatigue of having lost too much blood and the loss of consciousness, he realized that he was leaning against a huge birch tree.
3687
3688Ralf was guarding him closely. Seeing that he woke up, the Phantom Wind Follower heaved a sigh of relief.
3689
3690Thales touched the two fang bites on his neck that had magically closed up and stopped bleeding, and asked feebly, "How is the… situation?"
3691
3692'Very good.' Ralf gestured with effort.
3693
3694With Ralf's assistance, he tried his best to sit up. He looked towards the two gigantic, terrifying monsters who were basked under the moonlight not far away. One was red and the other was white.
3695
3696Serena dejectedly furled her skeletal wings behind her back. Covered in wounds, she supported herself with a birch tree and cut a pathetic figure as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She panted vigorously.
3697
3698She—who at some point had the absolute advantage—raised her head with effort and glared at her prideful and elegant younger sister in front of her. The True Form Katerina only had a few scratches on her body.
3699
3700"It seems that the winner has already been determined, patricidal criminal," the Night Queen said coldly and raised the pure-white, sharp claws on her right hand, "Are you going to surrender, or should I finish you off on the spot?"
3701
3702Serena tried her best to support her body. She gritted her teeth and shut her eyes tight.
3703
3704In the 'second round' of the deathly battle, Serena was badly wounded and she had already played all her cards. She was facing Katerina who recovered in the blink of an eye, was flourishing with vitality, and was even better than before. Apart from having her left arm which had been cruelly torn out from the back, Serena's right lower thigh was also broken off. As one of the effects of Katerina's 'Tears of the Bloody Night', she could not even maintain her balance to stand on the floor. One of her skeletal wings was torn into three and her body was covered in layers of lacerations. Two of the claws on Serena's remaining right hand were also broken. A bloody and gruesome wound crept downwards from her ugly face to her chest.
3705
3706Serena suppressed the dizziness from the heavy injury and watched everything in front of her in a daze. 'Have I failed? Racking my brains to make this plan, exhausting every bit of my intelligence for this scheme. Borrowing the power of Constellation to clear out the opposers in the Sacred Blood Army. Ambushing and counter-attacking Katerina with Constellation's power, or at least to get rid of the assistants beside her and be able to hide and protect myself, even in the worst situations.
3707
3708'These aims…' Serena looked in despair at the weakened boy not far away, 'Who would have thought that not even one was achieved? Why is freedom… so hard?' Serena lowered her head and sighed.
3709
3710Her gaze dimmed. Her body was becoming unable to support her True Form, which consumed a large amount of energy. Her blood and tissue automatically withered and changed, and her body shrunk. From the 'ugly-faced woman', she changed back into the enchanting Serena.
3711
3712Katerina narrowed her eyes, lightly scratching a birch tree beside her with her claws, leaving deep marks. "Very well, if you have one virtue left, older sister, it would be that you could always catch the right time to surrender to protect your life."
3713
3714The naked Serena—who had changed back into her human form—let out a cold and feeble laugh. She said in an unyielding manner, "Of course, the older sisters always cherishes the younger sister."
3715
3716At this moment, both Serena and Katerina's ears moved simultaneously.
3717
3718*Swoop!*
3719
3720From the birch tree forest nearby came the sound of something skittering rapidly.
3721
3722In the next moment, the old butler Chris Corleone's figure appeared before Katerina!
3723
3724*Boom!*
3725
3726After a scuffle with the surprised Katerina, Chris retreated to Serena's side in the blink of an eye, took out the cape he had prepared beforehand, and draped it on Serena.
3727
3728The luxurious clothing on his body was tattered. Part of it burst open when he changed into his True Form. Another part was the outcome of his intense fight with Hestad.
3729
3730"Your Highness," It only took a glance for Chris Corleone to understand the current situation. He spoke with a grim expression, "I strongly suggest that we retreat for now."
3731
3732Thales furrowed his brows. He recalled Gilbert's appraisal of this old Blood Clansman.
3733
3734The Night Queen showed a complicated expression.
3735
3736"Chris Corleone, your battle achievements were enough for you to be conferred a marquisate. I still remember the surprise in father's eyes when you said that you wanted to serve us as a butler… Seeing it now, it was he who trusted his old subordinate too much." Katerina raised her pure-white and strange True Form head, furrowing her brows slightly. "Where is Hestad?"
3737
3738"His wish was fulfilled, Your Highness." Chris turned his body. Politely, he bowed slightly to his family's second young mistress—the true mistress of the Corleone family. "Hestad had proudly and happily died in battle. He left without any regrets and has been freed from the pain of living forever."
3739
3740'Leaving behind only us, his old battle companions… to continue to suffer in this fraudulent world.' Chris sighed in his heart.
3741
3742Hearing the news of her subordinate's death, Katerina roared ferociously and flapped open her skeletal wings again. At this moment, a sound came from a thicket.
3743
3744*Swoop! Swoop! Swoop!*
3745
3746One after another, more than ten figures appeared behind Katerina, as if they were caught in a frame skip. The warriors of the Sacred Blood Army finally arrived—belatedly.
3747
3748Supporting the pale Serena, Chris observed the worsening situation with a grim and serious look. "Your Majesty..."
3749
3750There were twelve male and female warriors remaining in the Sacred Blood Army. Although all of them bore injuries of varying degrees, their faces were firm and determined. They saluted the Night Queen respectfully.
3751
3752Katerina did not even look at them. She only nodded slowly. "Besiege the traitors," she ordered indifferently.
3753
3754At that moment, she appeared, once more, as the character she was supposed to be—the lonely, arrogant and mysterious Night Queen who gained her awe-inspiring reputation by crusading through the Eastern Peninsula for two hundred years.
3755
3756The twelve figures scattered in the blink of an eye and surrounded Serena and Chris tightly.
3757
3758Even though none of them spared even a glance at Thales and Ralf, seeing their appearances, Thales' heart tightened.
3759
3760'This is the Sacred Blood Army. After such an intense battle, they did not suffer many casualties.'
3761
3762"Be prepared at all times, and act as the occasion demands," Thales panted feebly as he spoke seriously to Ralf, "Both sides have very deep enmity towards us. Don't let your guard down."
3763
3764Ralf nodded.
3765
3766Thales began to worry about the other people again. 'There are so few casualties in the Sacred Blood Army. I wonder how Putray, Wya, Chora and Jade Star Family's private soldiers are faring.
3767
3768'Erm… Have I left someone out? How strange… Who on earth did I leave out?'
3769
3770Thales strenuously and worriedly scratched his head, wanting to remember the person he forgot. But soon, he did not have to be worried anymore.
3771
3772"Aha, there you are, brat!" A casual greeting called from behind him!
3773
3774Thales sighed. 'Oh, right, her.'
3775
3776Thales' female protector on this journey, Aida, dragged Simon Corleone—who was barely alive and was powerless to resist her—with one hand. Like a donkey pulling a mill, she walked laboriously out of the thicket and immediately attracted everyone's attention.
3777
3778"I didn't expect… that you would still be alive…" Aida said excitedly.
3779
3780Thales rolled his eyes and turned his head. But together with Ralf, he was then stunned.
3781
3782"What?"
3783
3784Aida had an elegant and beautiful face, silver eyes, bright hair, and sharp ears that swayed slightly as she casually threw Simon down. As if freed from a burden, she exhaled. She turned and clapped, speaking airily and scornfully to Thales—who had a surprised expression and was at a loss for words.
3785
3786"Have you never seen an elf? Or is it that you have never seen an elf who is stylishly beautiful and has such a handsome disposition like me?"
3787
3788…..
3789
3790"I reckon that with their sense of smell and hearing, those Blood Clansmen had already found His Highness," Wya Caso chopped off the tree branch above his head and pressed down on his newly-bandaged left rib. Watching the birch tree forest in the dark of night, where nothing could be seen, he laboriously said, "And we are still walking around like headless flies!"
3791
3792"Rather than spending time grumbling," Putray lit a torch and carefully observed the footsteps and wheel marks on the snow-covered ground. Indifferently, he said, "Why don't you save your physical strength? You might need to use your sword later. If you are still able to swing it, that is."
3793
3794Behind him was a private soldier from the Jade Star Family whom they had met along the way because he broke off from his group. The soldier was supporting Chora—who had almost lost consciousness.
3795
3796"Damn it, I lost His Highness on the very first time I escorted him." Feeling the condition of his injury, Wya sighed in remorse. "I am probably the worst attendant to the prince in Constellation's history!"
3797
3798Hearing this, Putray's hand—which held a torch—suddenly trembled slightly.
3799
3800"No," the vice diplomat of the diplomat group, Lord Putray Nemain, said slowly, "You are not."
3801
3802Wya turned his head and stared at Putray in surprise. The vice diplomat—who had always hidden his feelings in front of others—showed desolation and grief, which was a strange behavior for him.
3803
3804"Trust me, you are not the worst attendant. There... was once an attendant to the prince… who was much worse than you. You could say that he was a total failure."
3805
3806"Who?" Wya asked in a daze, "Which attendant?"
3807
3808Putray shut his eyes dejectedly, and only shook his head. At this moment, Wya's expression changed. He immediately turned his body!
3809
3810In a flash, the attendant unsheathed the single-edged sword in his hand and swung it in a diagonal angle behind himself!
3811
3812*Clink!*
3813
3814Pressing on his right shoulder—which had been heavily wounded—in the blink of an eye, Putray fell onto the ground and could not stop panting. His wound had been inflicted by sharp claws. It was only a few inches away from his throat!
3815
3816On the other hand, Chora fell powerlessly onto the ground. The Jade Star Family's private soldier beside Chora fell to his knees in disbelief. Holding his neck, which had been sliced open, he struggled to breathe in his last mouthful of air.
3817
3818"Damn it!"
3819
3820Wya's movements just now affected his wound—which was already quite serious to begin with. Gritting his teeth and enduring the pain, he put one hand on the ground for support and raised his head to look at the enemy who had suddenly appeared.
3821
3822"Excellent intuition, brat." The supra class Blood Clansman, the blond and handsome Istrone Corleone—who possessed extraordinary speed—stood before them. He licked his sharp claws that were covered in fresh blood.
3823
3824Istrone took a step forward. His eyes shone with a cold glare. "Will it be even more delicious if taken straight from the source?"
3825
3826…..
3827
3828"No." Thales shook his head in resignation, letting go of the astonishment and questions in his heart. "It's just that I had never seen such a… erm, conscientious elf."
3829
3830Suddenly, Thales was knocked on his head!
3831
3832*Knock!*
3833
3834Under Ralf's stunned gaze, Thales touched his head with teary eyes and stared pitiably at Aida. 'What sort of protector is this?!'
3835
3836"Hey, hey, hey! What is with that expression and reply of yours?!"
3837
3838Under Thales' teary gaze, and all the Blood Clansmen's hostile glares, Aida snorted in dissatisfaction. Without any self-awareness, she kicked the unconscious Simon Corleone who was at her feet. 
3839
3840"I went through countless hardships, used all my might and employed all possible tactics to capture this terrifying supreme class opponent alive… And then, I cleverly brought him here to serve as a hostage so that you have more bargaining chips while negotiating. It's even harder to capture him alive than to kill him. It took me a long time!"
3841
3842'Yup, that's right… It's definitely not because I got lost in the thicket.'
3843
3844Aida raised her head proudly. "And then, I immediately rushed here to help-to rescue you!"
3845
3846Thales rolled his eyes in exasperation again, then placed his hand on his forehead before he sighed. "Thank you for only-No, for having rushed over now. I only have one question. Were you a police officer?"
3847
3848"Ah-What?" Aida—who had come to his side—was stunned.
3849
3850"Ah, I was saying that," Thales supported his feeble body and sat up properly. Changing his expression, he solemnly said, "You came at the right time! To capture the enemy alive, you did very well!"
3851
3852Aida lifted the corners of her lips and smiled mischievously.
3853
3854Katerina turned her head and glanced at the dejected Simon on the floor. She then stared at Thales. 'You want to use him as a bargaining chip? It seems that you still do not trust us.'
3855
3856Without a crack in his façade, Thales stared right back at the Night Queen. 'Of course. You are after all, Serena's younger sister!'
3857
3858"Enough." Katerina turned her head with a chilly expression, deciding to solve the matter within her own family first. She cried out, "Serena Corleone, Chris Corleone, surrender yourselves! I will guarantee both of you a fair trial based on our tradition!"
3859
3860Looking at the Blood Clan warriors that surrounded them, and at Aida who was a distance away, Chris sighed.
3861
3862He prepared to change into his True Form and launch a desperate attack. But at that moment, Serena suddenly extended her hand and stopped her subordinate.
3863
3864"Do you think that this is the end?" Serena smiled wanly and looked at her younger sister who had the odds in her favor.
3865
3866Katerina furrowed her brows. 'At this stage… What card does she still have?'
3867
3868Thales suddenly recalled the words Serena said, "War will wipe out the opposers in the Sacred Blood Army, and provide me with a more submissive Night Kingdom... And the true heir of Corleone would make vigorous efforts to save the situation at the last moment…"
3869
3870'Wait. Last moment... Make vigorous efforts to save the situation?'
3871
3872A chill ran down his spine.
3873
3874'There are only three of them. How are they going to make vigorous efforts to save the situation when they are attacked by the suzerains of Constellation?'
3875
3876Thales furrowed his brows. 'So, these words meant that she has external assistance?'
3877
3878In the next moment—
3879
3880A desolate expression appeared on Serena's face. She opened her mouth wide and spat a round, blood-red ball from her throat, into her hands. It was a strange, round ball that wriggled ceaselessly by itself.
3881
3882Beside her, Chris' expression changed suddenly!
3883
3884Bewilderment appeared on Katerina's face; she did not recognize that thing.
3885
3886Thales heart jolted. That strange fluctuation surged into his eyes.
3887
3888'That round ball… is emitting a blood-red light. Why is this light's texture… somewhat familiar?'
3889
3890Thales' heart shuddered. He turned towards the black coffin which was a distance away.
3891
3892'Was it the light from the legendary anti-mystic equipment? Could it be that the red ball is also…'
3893
3894"What is it?" Katerina asked mockingly, "Do you still want to battle until you are down to the last soldier?"
3895
3896Serena ignored her; she was pale-stricken. Under everyone's gaze, as if resigned to fate, she crushed the wriggling, red ball in her hand.
3897
3898Red liquid flowed out of the crushed ball in Serena's hand—like blood.
3899
3900In a raspy voice, Serena spoke desolately, "This is because you all forced my hand."
3901
3902At first, nothing happened at all, but after a few seconds, a thunderous noise rang from a distance away!
3903
3904*Boom!*
3905
3906Like a deluge charging towards the area!
3907
3908*Swoop!*
3909
3910The noise was approaching. It came from the eastern direction. Everyone's expression changed.
3911
3912"What have you done?!" Katerina's expression was dark. She looked at Serena, who had a desolate expression.
3913
3914Serena laughed wanly and bitterly. "I made my last and most necessary choice."
3915
3916The thunderous noise became increasingly louder and nearer. Everyone cautiously turned their heads around and observed their surroundings.
3917
3918However, there was nothing around the birch tree forest that was basked in moonlight.
3919
3920"Hey, brat, you're smart… what on earth is this?" Aida asked curiously.
3921
3922Thales shook his head solemnly. He had a bad hunch.
3923
3924*BOOM!*
3925
3926That noise which sounded like a great flood surging towards the skies, became increasingly nearer. It sounded like it was only a few feet away… and it was coming from the eastern direction!
3927
3928However, even the Blood Clansmen who were known for their acute sense of hearing were staring at each other in astonishment. It was clear that they could not make out anything.
3929
3930Finally, a few seconds later, that noise became increasingly fainter, weaker. By the end, it finally disappeared completely.
3931
3932Everyone stared at each other in bewilderment. No one understood what had just happened.
3933
3934Only Thales looked towards the east in a daze. With the fluctuations in his eyes, he saw something.
3935
3936'Behind the birch tree thicket. Very… very bright light... Bright light that is… blood-red in color.'
3937
3938Then, under everyone's anxious and skeptical gazes, a rustling sound came from the direction where the strange noise disappeared—in a birch tree thicket in the eastern direction.
3939
3940*Rustle…*
3941
3942It was as though someone was walking on the snow-covered ground. The steps were light and flighty, as though the person was not very used to walking on snow.
3943
3944'Is that a normal person? A member of the populace?'
3945
3946Katerina furrowed her brows. Serena flashed a broken smile.
3947
3948Eventually, a thin and frail figure appeared in everyone's vision.
3949
3950The owner of those footsteps… was a maiden. A maiden who was full of smiles. She walked slowly out from behind a birch tree.
3951
3952Seeing her, the heavily injured Serena Corleone started trembling uncontrollably. Everyone else put on surprised, bewildered expressions, and stared at each other.
3953
3954'There is only one person? Who is she?'
3955
3956The maiden quickly ran her gaze across the scene and said in a gentle voice, "Oh, so it's here?"
3957
3958On the other hand, Katerina furrowed her brows tightly. 'Who is she? Is she Serena's reinforcement? A delicate and weak girl? No. It's better to be more careful. After all, she is part of Serena's last resort.'
3959
3960Katerina rapidly weighed the situation. The maiden flashed a smile that was enchanting, bright, cute and good-natured.
3961
3962However, Thales instinctively felt a wave of unprecedented danger!
3963
3964"Can I have that box? This was a promise made a long time ago." Smiling, the maiden pointed at something a distance away.
3965
3966Thales moved his head. His face turned pale. The maiden was pointing at the Dark Night Black Coffin!
3967
3968Katerina's expression was solemn. She cautiously took a step forward.
3969
3970"No matter who you are," the queen steadily said, "I advise that you do not meddle with the matter here."
3971
3972The expressions of the warriors of the Sacred Blood Army were freezing cold as they watched the reckless maiden.
3973
3974With Katarina's message delivered to them via telepathy, some of them nodded. Five of the Blood Clan warriors disappeared in the blink of an eye and blocked off the maiden's path by standing in front of her. They stared at the maiden coldly.
3975
3976"What? You all want to say 'no'?" The maiden appeared a little surprised. "Why are there people like this every time? I will be very troubled. Don't say no…"
3977
3978Under everyone's anxious and skeptical gazes and expressions, she then shook her head with a smile, revealing her spotless white teeth. "Don't. It will be painful."
3979
3980Thales watched the strange stalemate between the nameless maiden and the Blood Clansmen in front of him in bewilderment.
3981
3982'The way she talked… This manner of talking to herself… I think I have heard it before from somewhere…'
3983
3984Then, a quaking voice that was mixed with fear rang unsteadily in the air, "Run…"
3985
3986Everyone turned their gazes.
3987
3988The supreme class elite, Simon Corleone, who had just regained consciousness, sat up. Currently, he stared at the maiden with his eyes wide open. There was uncontrollable panic on his face, like a rat who saw a cat.
3989
3990"Run…"
3991
3992"Simon!" Katerina could not stand the sight. She sternly yelled, "You are losing your composure!"
3993
3994The Blood Clan warriors stared at each other in disbelief. They found it hard to believe that their commander was in such a state. But that was not all...
3995
3996Then, the battle-seasoned supreme class elite, the Blood Clan marquis from the Corleone Family, one of the Night King's Fearsome Four Wings, the well-renowned 'Flash Wing' Simon Corleone, unexpectedly shifted his posterior around on the snow-covered ground like a child. He was cowering and shuddering. "No… All of you do not know, all of you do not understand… It… It is…"
3997
3998The maiden looked at Simon gently and flashed a toothy smile.
3999
4000Simon immediately shivered. Trembling under everyone's disbelieving gazes, his handsome face twitched and he vigorously shook his head. Sitting up on the ground, he thrust his legs and moved backwards—as though he saw his darkest nightmare.
4001
4002Almost in tears and with his face distorted, Simon shrieked in a hoarse voice that was both forlorn and fearful, "Quick! Run!"
4003
4004…..
4005
4006The chamber.
4007
4008"Catch your breath first, then carefully recount the incident."
4009
4010In the darkness, the Black Prophet Morat Hansen, held his staff tightly. His expression was unprecedentedly grave.
4011
4012His capable subordinate, Raphael Lindbergh, held the wall and breathed heavily, as if he had just run all the way here. Gasping for breath, he spoke anxiously, "Because the prince's diplomat group was heading north… The people we assigned at the border of Constellation and Eckstedt… to search for Ramon… were also prepared to return… But… Both of them did not… did not return…
4013
4014"A day ago… Somebody discovered… one of their corpses…"
4015
4016Raphael lowered his body and placed his hands on his knees. Gritting his teeth, he panted, wanting to ease his breathing.
4017
4018"And then?" Morat asked steadily, "How did that person die?"
4019
4020The next moment...
4021
4022"It… It…" Raphael raised his head. Panting, he said through gritted teeth, "It was that…"
4023
4024Morat's pupils contracted. He gripped the staff in his hand tightly and listened as Raphael finished saying the phrase.
4025
4026"... Homicidal maniac."
4027
4028Comments (56)
4029qwe666
4030qwe666
4031She is summoned from a ball of blood. It's the blood mystic. "Khorne cares not from whence the blood flows, only that it flows" Blood for the blood God.
4032
4033Sighingmadman
4034Sighingmadman
4035Fck this story is filled with ups and downs, twists and turns theres litteraly no room for breathing, 100% ill have to read this story again after another 50-100 chapters are out! THIS IS AWESOME!
4036
4037ABjay
4038ABjay
4039This situation is getting worse. Who would have thought Serena still had such a dangerous black card: "homicidal maniac! Blood mystic! " What will Thales do now?
4040
4041Rate this chapter
4042 
4043Vote with Power Stone
4044Chapter 94: All the Blood in This World Belongs to Me
4045Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
4046
4047Behind the dark palace's gate.
4048
4049Simon Torre adjusted his heavy chain armor. He gripped onto the pike in his hand tightly—it had been cleaned until it was glossy and shiny. He stood behind his master, his cousin-brother, Enrique Torre, who was seventeen years older than him. Simon regulated his breathing.
4050
4051There were countless knights and warriors beside and behind him. They stood close to each other behind the palace floodgate. Everyone's expressions were different. Some were so nervous they were trembling, and some had determined gazes, unflinching in the face of death. There were also some who had numb expressions and lax gazes. Quite a number of people were whispering among themselves. Simon could vaguely hear words such as 'monster' and 'complete annihilation'.
4052
4053His cousin-brother, Enrique the Knight, nodded at the middle-aged man beside him who wore a purple robe. The latter turned and left. Simon recognized that he was Geri, the Wizard who originated from Soul Tower and was the current wizardry advisor of Sword Lake City.
4054
4055'But why is he leaving?' Simon thought in puzzlement, 'Soul Tower has already been destroyed. Where else can he go?'
4056
4057Enrique the Knight bestrode his battle steed and pulled up his vizor. He glanced worriedly at Simon. The latter tried his best to stand even straighter.
4058
4059'I am, after all, a knight attendant…' the nervous Simon thought, 'I must not be a disgrace in the first battle I serve my cousin-brother.'
4060
4061Enrique did not look at his cousin-brother anymore. Instead, he raised his head with a resolute expression. He turned the head of his horse and looked towards the dense mass of knights and soldiers before him.
4062
4063"They are right outside the gate!"
4064
4065He spoke in a loud voice, "Those disgraceful followers—Rudollians, Nedaneses, Calunsians, Northlanders, Far Easterners. There might also be other damned races of various colors and shapes. Many kinds of them!
4066
4067"But I do not care!" Enrique's determined eyes swept past every single person, then unsheathed the longsword on his saddle and roared loudly with every ounce of his strength, "Because they all share one similarity! They will not live for long!"
4068
4069Almost all the knights and warriors raised their weapons. Some knocked their weapons and shields against each other, and some raised theirs high into the air. Amid the metallic clanking sounds and the sea of pikes and blades, every single person who followed their respective commanders instinctively let out a furious roar, "Woo-ah!!"
4070
4071Simon was also among them, shouting especially loudly at the top of his lungs. This gave him a lot of confidence to enter the battlefield for the first time.
4072
4073"The Northlanders' victory proved that they, those monsters—those calamities—are not invincible!" Enrique exclaimed, "And what we are facing… are only the remnants of their army!"
4074
4075Many of them gripped their weapons tightly.
4076
4077"We will squash them to pieces!
4078
4079"Woo-ah!"
4080
4081"Open the city gates!" Enrique ordered loudly.
4082
4083The soldiers on top of the city gates turned the reel. The castle gates began to rise.
4084
4085The commander of these vanguards, Enrique the Knight, rode to the very front. Simon quickly followed suit with his pike in hand.
4086
4087"After the gate is opened, no matter what you see, you must remember." Commander Enrique raised the iron-colored longsword that he inherited from the Temple of Knights, his powerful voice travelled to every single warrior's ears. "We are the sons and daughters of Sorenlan, the warriors of the Land of Thorns, and the protectors of the Southwestern Land!"
4088
4089"Woo- ah!"
4090
4091"Better to bleed for freedom than to submit in fear. The brilliant rays of the Republic once shone on our ancestors' bodies, and not even the powerful Empire could erase it!"
4092
4093"Woo- ah!"
4094
4095"Dragons, elves, orcs or the diabolic Empire, none of them can make us bend our knees. All the Children of Thorns were born to revolt!"
4096
4097"Woo- ah!"
4098
4099"The brilliant rays of Errol will forever protect Star Lake City! Children of Thorns, advance!"
4100
4101"Woo- ah!"
4102
4103The gate finally rose to the top.
4104
4105Standing beside his cousin-brother, Simon looked at the shield on his cousin-brother's saddle—it had the pattern of a rapier wrapped in thorns on it.
4106
4107'I am from the Torre family.' He gripped his pike tightly and looked outside the city gate.
4108
4109There was a murderous, but obviously fatigued and wounded army outside. The army was also smaller than theirs.
4110
4111"Is this the supporters and followers of those calamities?'
4112
4113Simon shook his head and cleared those distracting thoughts from his mind.
4114
4115'We, the Torre family have guarded Star Lake City for generations. I am a Child of Thorns. I never give in.'
4116
4117Enrique the Knight put down his longsword. He took the pike from Simon, which the latter was holding tightly in his hand.
4118
4119"Stay close to the formation, Simon." A hesitant expression appeared on Enrique's face. Simon's cousin-brother struggled internally for a moment before furrowing his brows and speaking to Simon in a low voice, "If the battle does not go well…"
4120
4121Simon was stunned.
4122
4123"There is a secret passage under the Southern City Gate, in the drain to the left." His cousin-brother finished his last sentence.
4124
4125'Huh? Secret passage?'
4126
4127Before Simon could react, Enrique the Knight raised his pike. His superpower surged into his arm and he spurred the horse into a dash.
4128
4129'What did cousin-brother mean?'
4130
4131Simon unsheathed the sword at his waist. His whole body trembled uncontrollably as he stepped out of the gate with the battalion. He saw that they had moved into their battle formation in a very short time. The knights were in front, the infantrymen at the sides, and the archers at the back.
4132
4133He saw his cousin-brother roar furiously. Enrique kicked his horse's belly and its hooves trotted at an increased speed. The knights beside him followed fearlessly.
4134
4135He saw the commander of the infantrymen draw his longsword and raised his shield as a signal for the infantrymen to advance.
4136
4137He saw the archers fire two rounds of arrows, bringing down a rain of arrows as they fought against the enemy archers. He raised his shield with all his might, feeling the vibration on it. Many of the people within the infantrymen's battle formation fell under the rain of arrows.
4138
4139He saw the knights roar in synchronization, holding their pikes horizontally and charging forwards in a row. Different kinds of superpowers appeared on the knights. He saw the superpower taught in the Temple of Knights also appear in his cousin-brother's hand. Enrique swung his pike and held it horizontally, pointing it towards the enemy. He saw himself raising his longsword high and furiously roaring while advancing with the infantrymen.
4140
4141And then… He saw that right in front of his cousin-brother… A person had suddenly appeared. A maiden.
4142
4143His cousin-brother raised his pike and thrust it at her without hesitation.
4144
4145…..
4146
4147Simon Corleone was abruptly jolted out of his thoughts. His head became clear again.
4148
4149The Blood Clan marquis' thoughts returned from being that knight attendant more than six hundred years ago, to the reality now; to the birch tree forest that can only be found in the Northern Territory of Constellation.
4150
4151He stared at the area before him in fear. It was that same maiden.
4152
4153A battle erupted without warning.
4154
4155"Attack." Katerina's apathetic order rose into the air.
4156
4157"Die!"
4158
4159Two Blood Clan warriors from the Sacred Blood Army appeared, one in front of the other as they flanked the strange maiden. Another warrior ferociously appeared mid-air and attacked from above her!
4160
4161The maiden softly raised her head and smiled. Simon extended his hand towards the solemn looking Night Queen Katerina and shouted in panic, "No!"
4162
4163Beside him, Thales, the little boy who was around seven or eight years old, spoke to the two people beside him in annoyance.
4164
4165"Why did they start fighting like this?"
4166
4167As he spoke, the three warriors from the Sacred Blood Army had already extended their claws—which were comparable to military weapons made of steel—mercilessly.
4168
4169Katerina furrowed her brows tightly and fixated at the maiden, but the maiden was still smiling, not caring about the danger one bit about she faced. She did not even resist.
4170
4171The next moment, the pupils of everyone watching the battle, including Katerina and Thales', narrowed.
4172
4173'What is going on?'
4174
4175*Tear!*
4176
4177The Blood Clansman in front pierced through the maiden's chest with his claws and dug out a bloody heart.
4178
4179*Swoop!*
4180
4181The Blood Clansman at the back cleaved the maiden in half at her waist, and she still gave no response.
4182
4183*Tear!*
4184
4185The Blood Clansman on top grabbed and twisted her head, pulling out the maiden's head from her thin and frail neck while she was alive and dragging out a segment of her spine. Blood surged out from her arteries like a fountain.
4186
4187Under the cruel and bloody attack, the maiden's body was immediately snapped into three! Blood splattered everywhere.
4188
4189Resisting the urge to vomit, Thales furrowed his brows slightly. He saw that Serena still had a despaired expression, but beside her, Chris Corleone had his brows tightly furrowed.
4190
4191In the blink of an eye, the three Blood Clan warriors had killed the enemy. It was surprisingly easy, causing them to stare at each other in puzzlement. However, they still respectfully returned to the queen's side and scrupulously handed over the maiden's head.
4192
4193Looking at the maiden's head and the smile she showed on her face before she died, Katerina let out a low-pitched roar.
4194
4195'Just like this? This is way too easy. Is this… Serena's reinforcement?'
4196
4197Only the besieged Serena had a dull gaze and was laughing strangely.
4198
4199Everyone could feel the bizarre undertone in the situation.
4200
4201At this moment, Aida opened her eyes wide and shouted, "Something's not right!"
4202
4203Those who had been skeptical from the start immediately looked towards the maiden's corpse on the floor. However, there were no changes at all to the two sections of the headless, mutilated corpse.
4204
4205In the next moment, the situation of the scene changed abruptly.
4206
4207"Aah!" A few miserable screams of pain cried out suddenly!
4208
4209The ones who screamed were the three Blood Clan warriors who were involved in the maiden's slaughter!
4210
4211All three of them had their hands pressed against their chests and stomachs, and their bodies bent over in pain.
4212
4213One of them even fell onto the ground.
4214
4215"Your Majesty!" He scratched at his chest and stomach, and his face was twisted as though he was going through the most dreadful torment in the world.
4216
4217Katerina watched in shock and fury at the miserable state of her three subordinates.
4218
4219'Was it poison?'
4220
4221Thales lifted his head, and the fluctuation surged into his eyes.
4222
4223Immediately after that, he opened his mouth wide in surprise.
4224
4225A blood-red light that was more dazzling than anyone else's radiated from within the three Blood Clansmen's body!
4226
4227Katerina was about to check her subordinate's condition when a figure, faster than the speed of light, immediately appeared beside her in a flash. Before Katerina could react, the figure dragged her back.
4228
4229"No, Your Majesty!" Simon, having changed into his True Form, forcefully dragged the furious Katerina away. He shook his head in agitation. "We must retreat!"
4230
4231"Ah, ah, ah, ah- No—"
4232
4233"So hot—"
4234
4235"Something-Something-There's something!"
4236
4237The miserable screams of the three Blood Clan warriors became more and more terrifying. Two of their anxious comrade-in-arms appeared beside them and examined them keenly.
4238
4239Through the peculiar vision brought on by the strange fluctuations, Thales watched the scene in shock.
4240
4241"No matter what that trick is," He said anxiously to Aida and Ralf, "I think we should leave first—" But before he could finish speaking—
4242
4243*BOOM!*
4244
4245A massive, thunderous boom suddenly surged into the sky! Thales instinctively shut his eyes and covered his ears.
4246
4247Everyone watched the scene with their eyes wide and mouths agape as the three elite warriors from the Sacred Blood Army exploded like bursting balloons!
4248
4249They were blasted into countless pieces of severed limbs and flesh. There were also thousands of red, blood droplets splattering in all directions.
4250
4251The two comrade-in-arms nearby were affected by the blast. They fell on the ground powerlessly. After convulsing for a while, they too, began screaming miserably.
4252
4253"Damn it!" Katerina shrugged Simon off as she roared furiously. But immediately afterwards, something even more bizarre happened.
4254
4255The blood and severed limbs that littered the ground were actually moving like they had a life of their own. They gathered towards one place.
4256
4257The blood that was all over the ground flowed joyfully and coalesced into a blood-red ball!
4258
4259Thales furrowed his brows. He swore he had just seen the most disgusting scene in his entire life.
4260
4261A severed hand that belonged to a Blood Clansman crawled nimbly by dragging itself on the ground using its fingers. It crawled nearer towards that blood-red ball, then the five fingers 'leapt' with all their might and jumped into that blood-ball.
4262
4263The severed hand was not the only thing that could move by itself; calves tumbled about, lips opened and closed while advancing towards that ball of blood, livers moved while expanding and contracting, organs moved about with overflowing vitality, eyeballs bounced about, brains rolled forwards 'strenuously', and spinal cords wriggled forward like snakes!
4264
4265They were all like slaves, summoned by their masters, joyfully coalescing into that red blood-ball!
4266
4267*BOOM!*
4268
4269The two Blood Clansmen who were screaming miserably while lying on the ground also exploded into bloody limb fragments that scattered in all directions.
4270
4271Their blood and severed limbs also 'came alive' in the blink of an eye and coalesced into that massive ball that had expanded to the height of a person!
4272
4273Katerina watched everything unfolding before her eyes in shock. This surpassed her understanding of the world.
4274
4275The Blood Clansmen looked at each other for help in panic. Simon fixated on the ball, recalling the most unbearable and terrifying memory in his mind.
4276
4277"You disgusting wench! What have you done?!" the queen roared frenziedly at Serena.
4278
4279However, Serena only laughed drearily. "As long as we all die here, we will be freed from his curse!"
4280
4281Beside her, Chris sighed.
4282
4283Thales felt a strong desire to throw up, so he covered his mouth.
4284
4285"What the hell is that?" Thales pointed at the ball and the severed limbs that were joyfully leaping around the area. He stared at the strange scene before his eyes in disbelief and spoke with a stammer.
4286
4287"I don't know." Aida watched in a daze, as though she was struck dumb with terror. "But I don't want to die like that…"
4288
4289On the other hand, Ralf had a terrified expression. He gestured frantically. 'Terrifying!'
4290
4291At this moment, the ball finally stopped expanding, and shriveled slowly. At the same time, a hand suddenly reached out from the ball of blood.
4292
4293It was a person.
4294
4295Everyone watched, stupefied, as that strange, smiling maiden walked out of the ball, naked. Her hair and body were covered in red blood. The maiden shut her eyes, smiled, and said, "I told you... it will be painful."
4296
4297Katerina gritted her teeth hard and shouted furiously, "What in the world are you?!"
4298
4299The maiden raised her head. She wiped the area around her eyes—which was covered in blood—revealing her skin and eyes. She looked at Katerina. "Aren't you the queen?" the maiden smiled as she spoke, "What's wrong? Didn't they tell you about it when you were coronated?"
4300
4301A puzzled expression appeared on Katerina's face.
4302
4303"Ah, you probably did not succeed the throne the normal way." The maiden smiled good-naturedly, but she then shook her head and her smile turned strange. "Or… has that b*tch, the Blood Spike, already given up on all of you?"
4304
4305At that moment, shock and terror appeared in Katerina's eyes.
4306
4307Thales furrowed his brows. 'Blood Spike. This name again. And this maiden… Hopefully she is not who I think she is…' Thales gritted his teeth hard and decided to ignore the issues here and make his escape first.
4308
4309At this moment, the maiden stepped forward. Everyone became nervous and instinctively wanted to step back.
4310
4311Only one person went forward in desolation, one step at a time under everyone's gazes. It was Serena. Behind her, Chris showed a hesitant and heartbroken gaze.
4312
4313"According to the promise… I have brought you the Dark Night Black Coffin…" Thales watched, surprised and bewildered, as Serena lowered her head with a pale face and knelt, trembling.
4314
4315"Esteemed Blood Mystic."
4316
4317At that moment, the whole place became silent.
4318
4319Thales opened his mouth wide and covered his face with his hand. 'Jinx.'
4320
4321He turned towards Ralf.
4322
4323"Is that your previous boss?" Thales furrowed his brows tightly.
4324
4325However, the latter's face was also deathly pale. He gestured, 'Never seen her!'
4326
4327Thales gestured back with an unpleasant expression, 'Alright. Quick, run!'
4328
4329Ralf tightened the steel prostheses below his legs and picked Thales up while he maintained his composure.
4330
4331"True." The Blood Mystic flashed a cute smile. "A promise that was fulfilled two hundred years too late."
4332
4333"I deeply apologize, Madam," Serena said bitterly, "When I took action…"
4334
4335"So." the Blood Mystic obviously did not intend to listen to Serena's explanation. She only looked at the black coffin a distance away with a smile. "How do I open it?"
4336
4337Katerina's expression changed, but Serena did not look at her younger sister. She shut her eyes and said with a look of no longer having any regrets, "With the ruler's key, and my blood."
4338
4339"Very well." The Blood Mystic repeated with a pleasant smile. "With your blood."
4340
4341The Blood Mystic extended her hand gently towards Serena and touched her face. Then, agony suddenly appeared on Serena's face.
4342
4343But at that moment, an unexpected figure charged over without hesitation while growling!
4344
4345"Ah!" Chris Corleone changed into his True form while roaring furiously. He flapped his skeletal wings.
4346
4347*Tear!*
4348
4349He severed the Blood Mystic's hand with a slap! And then, under the Blood Mystic's surprised gaze, Chris turned and pulled Serena, who looked dejected, and threw her over ten meters away!
4350
4351'This is...?' Serena was shocked. She looked at the old butler from mid-air.
4352
4353 "Chris…" she muttered.
4354
4355"Your Highness!" Chris Corleone brutally severed the other hand of the Blood Mystic with his claws, and shouted furiously, "You cannot give up! What was the reason you took this path?!"
4356
4357Serena trembled and tightly gritted her teeth. Her body fell with a large crash. But then, the Blood Mystic's severed hand pressed onto Chris' body. The latter immediately roared in pain, "Ah—!"
4358
4359He shut his eyes and abruptly knelt down, as if he was being tortured. His skeletal wings convulsed without pause.
4360
4361Immediately, blood-red smoke rose from Chris' whole body!
4362
4363"See, your blood is boiling." The Blood Mystic whom had lost both her arms stopped moving. She looked at him, smiled as she said, "Your life is on fire!"
4364
4365*Swoop!*
4366
4367In the next moment, Simon Corleone charged at the Blood Mystic's side with a speed so fast that he could not be seen, wearing an expression showing that he did not fear death. With his hand straight, he sliced off the living blood-colored maiden's head and sent it flying!
4368
4369He turned his head and said, "You are so disappointing, old man." Simon gritted his teeth and forced down the terror in his heart.
4370
4371Chris could only relax then. His face was pale and he panted continuously.
4372
4373"Heh heh," he smiled and bitterly said, "Unexpectedly, you were the one who saved me, Simon."
4374
4375"Shut up, old man." Simon's gaze was a mix of fear and hatred as he moved away from the Blood Mystic's severed body and shot towards Chris. "Among the three of you, I hate YOU the most."
4376
4377Katerina spoke at the same time, "Have five people act as rear guards and cover our retreat!" She flew into the air and shouted the order in a frenzy.
4378
4379"The rest of you, take the black coffin and retreat immediately!"
4380
4381The Sacred Blood army did not hesitate at all. Among the seven remaining Blood Clan warriors, two of them shot out from their group and dashed towards the black coffin.
4382
4383With one in front and the other at the back, they hoisted up the black coffin.
4384
4385But in the next moment, a head grew out of the chest of the blood-colored maiden's severed body in a bizarre fashion! The head did not grow out of the neck. Instead, it tore through her chest and popped out from between her breasts.
4386
4387Chris and Simon stared at each other. 'What is this monster?'
4388
4389"None of you can run away, okay?" Amid Chris and Simon's terrified gazes, the head on the chest looked up and smiled happily. "If those people find out, I will be very troubled. Not a single one of you can run away, okay?"
4390
4391The Blood Mystic gently took a step forward and raised her only remaining hand. The head on her chest said in a loud voice, "All the blood in this world… Belongs to me."
4392
4393In the next moment, a terrifying rumble came from below the ground.
4394
4395*Rumble…*
4396
4397Chris and Simon looked at the ground in surprise and bewilderment, they then stared at each other.
4398
4399'What is this?'
4400
4401…..
4402
4403Ralf carried Thales. Along with Aida, the three of them moved stealthily for more than twenty paces.
4404
4405Then—
4406
4407*Boom- Dong!*
4408
4409A figure fell from the sky, landing with a loud crash in front of Thales' on the snow-covered ground.
4410
4411Thales' expression changed. With great distress on his face, he stared at Serena who fell from the sky. He sighed and said, "Why is it you again?"
4412
4413The heavily wounded Serena supported herself with one hand on a birch tree and got up laboriously. Then, she looked at them with a fierce expression.
4414
4415'Did Chris… deliberately throw me over here? Did he still think that this boy has any solutions?'
4416
4417Serena's eyes suddenly brightened. She remembered something. 'No wonder… No wonder Chris wanted me to follow them and leave.'
4418
4419"Let us make a deal—take me with you," she said coldly, "Then I will not stop you from leaving."
4420
4421Thales was stunned. Immediately afterwards, anger appeared in his heart. 'This old witch!'
4422
4423However, the Blood Mystic's chuckles rang faintly from the area. "Not a single one of you can run away, okay?"
4424
4425A quake came from below the ground.
4426
4427The next moment, Aida roared furiously and pushed Ralf and Thales away, sending them flying. Serena was also thrown off in a flash as shock appeared on her face.
4428
4429*Clang!*
4430
4431The elf turned and attacked with her machete, chopping a section of a tree root that emerged from the ground!
4432
4433"Leave with him first!" Aida shouted furiously and turned again to break another section of a tree root that wanted to chase after Thales.
4434
4435However, one, two, three more tree roots emerged with a loud sound from the ground and swept towards Aida.
4436
4437The elf roared furiously, swinging her blade at the tree roots that were coming from all directions!
4438
4439Ralf and Serena did their best to climb up higher trees.
4440
4441'Damn…' Thales watched these tree roots in astonishment. 'What on earth is this power?'
4442
4443From the corner of his eyes, he saw Serena following beside them.
4444
4445"You brought this rotten mess upon us." Hugging Ralf's neck, Thales spoke fiercely, "Why do I have to clean it up?!"
4446
4447But Serena could not reply him in time... because the birch trees beside then came 'alive'!
4448
4449*Boom!*
4450
4451The birch trees possessed consciousness, and one of them swung its large branch and slammed into them, forcefully sending them back towards their original path!
4452
4453Having no way to avoid it, Ralf's expression changed. He could only summon strong gusts, trying his best to ward off the tree branch.
4454
4455*Boom!*
4456
4457Behind him, more than ten tree branches whipped towards them!
4458
4459Ralf's expression changed again. This time, the Phantom Wind Follower summoned every ounce of his strength and threw Thales towards the empty land outside of the forest!
4460
4461*Boom!*
4462
4463Right after that, Ralf was whipped by the tree branches from all sides, falling towards where Aida was.
4464
4465'No.'
4466
4467Watching as the snow-covered ground became nearer and nearer, Thales could only shut his eyes...
4468
4469Until an arm wrapped around him and brought him to her bosom.
4470
4471*Dong!*
4472
4473Hugging Thales with one hand, Serena fell on the snow-covered ground and rolled twice. Panting, Thales was hoisted up by Serena. Both of them stared at each other and snorted respectively.
4474
4475"Having just saved your life, I can, of course, take it back… For the sake of your life…" Serena said fiercely, "Quickly take me away. I know that you definitely have a solution. Like Morat said, your relationship with Mystics is shady—"
4476
4477"Bullsh*t!"
4478
4479Thales' mood was also extremely bad. He held on to Serena's neck in a disheveled state, not in the mood to enjoy the softness of her chest at all. He could not help but cut her off with a cuss. "You are the one who has a shady relationship with Mystics. Your whole family and Mystics…"
4480
4481However, they came face to face with a group of acquaintances.
4482
4483"Ugly-faced woman, how dare you still come back?!" Katerina, who was in an extremely bad mood, had already changed back into human form. She landed on the ground and spoke furiously, "And you, brat… do you want to die?"
4484
4485Behind her, two Blood Clansmen who were carrying the black coffin arrived in a flash.
4486
4487"I don't want to, either." Thales gritted his teeth. "It's all thanks to your good older sister!"
4488
4489*Boom!*
4490
4491The next moment, a few sections of tree roots emerged from beneath the ground!
4492
4493"Careful!" Thales cried out in surprise.
4494
4495Katerina rapidly flew off in a flash. She watched in shock and fury as the two Blood Clansmen who were carrying the black coffin were tightly entangled by the tree roots.
4496
4497"AAAHHH!"
4498
4499The two Blood Clansmen entangled by the tree roots immediately let out earth-shattering howls. But it rapidly turned into painful, miserable wails.
4500
4501Thales and Serena flew around in a flash to dodge the roots, while watching in terror as countless miniature root hairs grew out of the tree roots that entangled the two Blood Clansmen, piercing into their skin! The two clansmen's blood and flesh shriveled and withered rapidly, changing into the same color as the tree roots. They were then fused with the tree root before burrowing into the ground with the roots.
4502
4503Thales furrowed his brows and shouted, "Are you sure she is the Blood Mystic and not the Tree Mystic?!"
4504
4505Compared to the distinct power belonging to Asda, the Air Mystic whom he had seen before, he did not understand what the Blood Mystic's ability was at all.
4506
4507'Blood, reviving herself, fragments of dead bodies. And now trees, too. My God, what else is she capable of?
4508
4509Thales sighed. He suddenly and sincerely felt that compared to the Blood Mystic, no matter which aspect he looked at it from…
4510
4511Asda was a good person.
4512
4513'Compared to this way of dying… being molded into a human ball of flesh is truly the VIP treatment.'
4514
4515Carrying Thales, Serena somersaulted onto the black coffin to dodge the attack from two segments of tree roots.
4516
4517"I don't know," she said through gritted teeth, "It's not like I am a prophet!"
4518
4519The tree roots seemed to have a deep fear of the black coffin, not daring to enter its proximity. They only prowled about, as though they were consciously waiting for their prey.
4520
4521Katerina had also skittered onto the black coffin.
4522
4523As the sisters met each other's gazes, hatred and disgust surged into their hearts at the same time. Both of them roared!
4524
4525"Cry-baby!"
4526
4527"Ugly-faced woman!"
4528
4529…..
4530
4531The five Blood Clan warriors charged forward in a flash.
4532
4533The strangely shaped Blood Mystic let loose a long string of chuckles.
4534
4535She raised her severed hand.
4536
4537Before the five Blood Clansmen could go near her, their entire bodies trembled. They then convulsed and fell onto the ground at the same time beside the Mystic. Then, all of them started groaning in agony.
4538
4539"Monster!"
4540
4541Chris pounced forward while roaring furiously. His highly acidic blood with corrosive powers seeped out, corroding half of the Blood Mystic's body in the blink of an eye!
4542
4543"Ah, using blood to fight against me?"
4544
4545As the Blood Mystic smiled, the highly acidic blood that shrouded the air shook, and all the blood then coalesced into her body.
4546
4547Chris watched in surprise and bewilderment as the Blood Mystic absorbed his blood. As if she just ingested drugs of the highest quality, the later exaggeratingly opened her mouth and gasped in praise. And then… she nonchalantly plucked off her head that had grown at the wrong place—
4548
4549And put it back on her neck.
4550
4551"Monster? Don't say that…" She chuckled. "Aren't you all becoming monsters soon, too…"
4552
4553Simon flew towards the Blood Mystic's back in a flash. He was about to attack when he saw the scene before him and was seized by terror.
4554
4555The five Blood Clansmen who had been kneeling and groaning suddenly began screaming in pain.
4556
4557A Blood Clan warrior watched in fear as a cloud of blood-mist burst out of his chest. A blood-red hand then grew out of that hole wriggled ceaselessly! The color of that hand was like that of a newborn baby.
4558
4559"Ah-no!" This warrior was the toughest soldier. But right now, seeing the strange arm that kept wriggling on his chest, he emitted a scream of pain that was shaky because he was almost in tears, "Help me!"
4560
4561A strange eye suddenly opened on the back of that hand. Then, as if gaining consciousness, the hand grabbed the warrior's head, and tore off his head while he was alive.
4562
4563*Rip!*
4564
4565Blood splattered everywhere.
4566
4567Chris and Simon watched the scene in a daze. The lives of the other four warriors also ended in a similar manner.
4568
4569A peculiar tentacle grew out of one person's eye and dug her heart out. Hair had suddenly grown rapidly from another's head and pierced into his body to rip his spin into a dozen something pieces. One clansman actually had another head identical to his existing head grow out of his shoulder and smile mischievously at him. It continued smiling at him until that warrior chopped off the head on his shoulder, then he died in a baffling manner. It was the scariest for the last person. Two mouths filled with fangs actually grew from his palms and dashed towards his body. The mouths ate him up alive.
4570
4571"Ah, ah! What is this?!"
4572
4573"No! No! Let me go!
4574
4575"Monster! Die! Die!
4576
4577"Don't! Don't! Ah—"
4578
4579*BOOM!*
4580
4581Simon could not endure looking at what was happening anymore and attacked resolutely. He tore the Blood Mystic's body in half again! He then turned and ended the suffering of the warrior who was being eaten by his own hand.
4582
4583However, Simon was not completely unharmed.
4584
4585His sharp claw that was torn by the Mystic immediately started convulsing without end. It began to expand...
4586
4587*Tear!*
4588
4589Simon furrowed his brows and cut off his arm without hesitation!
4590
4591"I thought you were too scared to attack." Chris sighed and stood up unsteadily. "You know what she is, don't you?"
4592
4593Simon stared, with mixed feelings, at his severed hand on the ground that started moving around. He also looked at his trembling body. 'Know what she is? Far more than that.'
4594
4595His cousin-brother's final expression appeared before his eyes.
4596
4597Simon clenched his remaining sharp claws tightly, shut his eyes, and spoke through gritted teeth, "Yes, of course I am scared, but there is also hatred."
4598
4599'Cousin-brother... And all of Star Lake City… It was by such a monster that…'
4600
4601"Haha." Chris chuckled bitterly. He unfurled his skeletal wings as he watched the blood-red ball rise again. "It appears that my power does not actually work on her."
4602
4603"Bullsh*t, she can't be killed at all…" Simon gritted his teeth and panted twice, exercising his sharp claws. "If you're scared, then it's better for you to flee for your life quickly, and leave her to me."
4604
4605Chris snorted coldly. "You mean leave YOU to HER?"
4606
4607Their eyes met and suddenly, both of them laughed at the same time.
4608
4609"I truly miss those old days," Simon said softly, he felt his anxiety and trembling reduce significantly.
4610
4611"Only three of you," Chris said quietly, getting rid of that massive, dark shadow—that stood before the four of them in the past—from his heart.
4612
4613"How much time do you reckon we can buy?" Simon clenched his fists tightly.
4614
4615"Three minutes?" Chris' brows were tightly furrowed. He watched as the blood-red Blood Mystic's figure walked out from the ball made of converged blood again.
4616
4617"No ambition at all." Simon shook his head disdainfully and watched the maiden solemnly. "It has to be… at least five minutes."
4618
4619The blood-red maiden walked slowly towards them. "I have not exercised my muscles for a long time," she chuckled as she said, "neither have my pets."
4620
4621The two Blood Clansmen's expressions froze.
4622
4623*Rumble!*
4624
4625A massive noise boomed.
4626
4627Amid their terrified gazes, a monster that looked like a massive, blood-red octopus crept out from the snow-covered ground and rose into the air. It was as tall as a few humans and was formed with countless pieces of severed limbs.
4628
4629It extended a huge tentacle and hoisted the Blood Mystic up.
4630
4631"Roar!" The blood-red tentacle monsters extended another two of its tentacles and attacked the two supreme class Blood Clansmen.
4632
4633"Is this that thing?" Simon asked, pale-faced.
4634
4635"Ah, it appears that it is." Chris sighed and prepared to dodge early—he did not have fast speed like Simon. "According to legend, Raikaru's archenemy in the Battle of Eradication… Hydra Kilika…"
4636
4637The two Blood Clansmen vigorously flapped their skeletal wings to dodge the tentacles' attack.
4638
4639"I just didn't expect…" Chris said slowly, "that it was… the Blood Mystic's pet."
4640
4641Then, the airborne Chris and Simon froze at the same time. Their skeletal wings flapped backwards and they pounced towards the hydra instead!
4642
4643"Damn it!" Chris glared at his skeletal wings—flapping against his will—and at the increasingly large tentacle before his eyes in fear.
4644
4645The two tentacles split into a few dozen something other thinner tentacles. With a sudden burst of strength, they bound themselves tightly around the two supreme class Blood Clansmen.
4646
4647…..
4648
4649*BOOM!* Thales watched the massive, blood-colored, tentacled octopus that crept out from the floor in a daze. Fortunately, he did not look at it too closely, or else, he would have probably thrown up at seeing the severed limbs wriggling inside it.
4650
4651However, the two silver-haired Blood Clanswomen only glared at each other fiercely.
4652
4653"All of this is a disaster you caused!" Katerina flashed out her sharp claws and a murderous glare shone in her eyes.
4654
4655"I caused? No." Although Serena was heavily injured, she showed her remaining claws without backing down. "I myself am your disaster, am I not?"
4656
4657"Selling out our family to a Mystic… are you retarded?!" Katerina bared her sharp fangs.
4658
4659Serena lowered her body and prepared to launch a sudden attack, "Ah, at least I don't have to be captured by you idiots—"
4660
4661"Stop!"
4662
4663Thales watched the fierce tree roots around them while he was between the sisters. He then looked despondently at the large, blood-red octopus that was a distance away. Stroking his fragile little heart, he raised his hand and said in exasperation, "Time out! After we escape from this danger, you can go on ahead, find a place, and rip each other to pieces. And no one will complain, okay?!"
4664
4665The sisters snorted coldly and turned their heads away.
4666
4667*Boom!*
4668
4669Their expressions immediately changed when they saw that both supreme class Blood Clansmen were entangled by a tentacle each.
4670
4671"We will have to depend on your solution, brat," Serena turned her head and said coldly, "After all, you have a shady relationship with the Mystics…"
4672
4673"Look at the pot calling the kettle black!" Thales said furiously, "You were the one who made a deal with the Mystic, taking the coffin and…"
4674
4675At this moment, Thales suddenly had an idea. He turned towards the black coffin beneath his feet and looked at the tree roots that wriggled endlessly but did not dare approach.
4676
4677"Hey." Thales extended both hands and poked the Blood Clan sisters on either side of himself.
4678
4679"I heard that… This broken coffin is a legendary anti-mystic equipment?"
4680
4681Thales recalled Yodel's gray short sword, and what happened when it pierced through Asda's chest. The prince turned his head to look at the sisters. "According to all of you, it is the only weapon that can fight against Mystics..."
4682
4683Katerina glared at Serena opposite her, and shook her head coldly. "It is useless… The Dark Night Black Coffin's only function is to lock them up."
4684
4685Thales was stunned. Scratching his head, he asked, "Lock them up? Isn't that enough? That disgusting psychopath…"
4686
4687"Stupid, what she meant was that the Dark Night Black Coffin has already locked one Mystic up." Under Thales' puzzled gaze, Serena glared at Katerina in disgust.
4688
4689Serena said to him, "If we are to lock up the Blood Mystic… we have to release the one inside first."
4690
4691Comments (54)
4692True_Idiot
4693True_Idiot
4694Don't marry chicks with daddy issues. Thales my boy, you got to learn to stay away from these vampire sisters.
4695
4696PrincePrise
4697PrincePrise
4698Yep, they're just both annoying... Selena brought the disaster herself. Now she's acting like she's the victim.. So retarded
4699
4700Sighingmadman
4701Sighingmadman
4702Lets ship Blood mystic and Thales
4703
4704Rate this chapter
4705 
4706Vote with Power Stone
4707Chapter 95: The Charm of That Shield
4708Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
4709
4710The dying Chris felt Hydra Kilika's dozen something tentacles ignoring his corrosive blood and twisting tighter around his body. They even fused together with him during the process as they melted. At the same time, he stared at Simon, who was on the opposite of him as he sighed. "How did you even fail to avoid this with your speed?!" 
4711
4712"I don't know." Simon struggled frantically but realized that his limbs were not listening to his orders. "I felt like I lost control of my entire body, it was as if I gave myself up…"
4713
4714The tentacles brought the two of them to their master. The Blood Mystic could be heard sighing. "Thank you for not jumping up and down anymore… I can finally have a good meal again."
4715
4716Chris and Simon were slightly shocked.
4717
4718"You know," the Blood Mystic was smiling as she said, "ever since I was hit by that damn cannon by the dwarfs, I have been somewhat weak."
4719
4720Under Chris and Simon's terrified gaze, the Blood Mystic gently finished the last words of her speech. "I need some replenishment."
4721
4722The next moment, the Blood Mystic extended her hands and caressed their faces with a smile.
4723
4724…
4725
4726"Absolutely not!" Katerina's expression was solemn. "This black coffin was named after the Dark Night God's title. What makes you think that a criminal locked away by the gods is safer than the Blood Mystic?"
4727
4728 "Of course, turning more than ten chunks of sticky morsels that can move about is so much safer," Serena replied sarcastically.
4729
4730Thales lowered his head as he thought about the pros and cons of the situation. But suddenly, a voice was heard coming from behind him.
4731
4732"So, who exactly is lying in this matter?" A gentle voice came through.
4733
4734All three of them shuddered and turned around.
4735
4736The Blood Mystic was standing atop one of her tentacles, which was made out of broken limbs and blood. She smiled as she stared at them.
4737
4738Thales tried his best not to look at the wiggling, broken limbs and nausea inducing organs in her tentacle. He then felt the two figures next to him moving in an instant!
4739
4740"Hey!" Thales stared at the sisters' departing figures and was only able to say one word.
4741
4742However, to his surprise, he immediately saw that both Katerina and Serena were shaking at the same time. Both of them had no control over themselves as they leapt off the black coffin and walked towards the tentacle below the Mystic's feet. 
4743
4744"What is going on?! What did you do to me?"
4745
4746Katerina trembled as she walked forward one step after another, terrified and angry that she had fallen into the blood hole made by the tentacles. "Where is Simon?"
4747
4748"Moron, is this not obvious enough for you?"
4749
4750Serena also trembled as she moved, and she was twitching when the tentacle wrapped around her. She clenched her teeth and said, "She has control over our bodies!"
4751
4752"I just recovered some strength… It has been a long time since I last used it, so I am still not too proficient with it." The Blood Mystic was laughing when she encased the two sisters into her tentacle made of broken limbs. "Do not be anxious, I still need your blood later…"
4753
4754The maiden turned her head around to face Thales.
4755
4756The second prince felt his skin crawl, but he met the Blood Mystic's gaze squarely.
4757
4758His heart started to beat furiously once again.
4759
4760Last time, something like this… seemed to have happened in a chess room at Red Street Market.
4761
4762The tentacle moved while the Mystic's blood-drenched, teenage face slowly leaned closer to him.
4763
4764"You."
4765
4766The maiden was scrutinizing him carefully. 
4767
4768The Blood Mystic took a deep breath. "The blood flowing through your body has an indescribably familiar feeling to it."
4769
4770'Blood?'
4771
4772A shudder wrecked through Thales' body during that instant. 
4773
4774'Right.
4775
4776'I still have my last move.'
4777
4778He cleared his throat.
4779
4780"Although I am not able to remember it, but for the sake of this blood, I will not let you suffer." The blood red maiden laughed when she extended her palm to him.
4781
4782"Wait a minute!" Thales yelled.
4783
4784"Er… Miss… Blood Mystic?
4785
4786"I..." Thales squeezed his eyes shut and hesitated for a moment before he spoke with much difficulty.
4787
4788"I am also a Mystic."
4789
4790The Blood Mystic's expression froze for a moment.
4791
4792Thales gently opened his eyes and calmly voiced out the truth that he was most worried about, "We are of the same species."
4793
4794The Blood Mystic remained unmoved as she spat out one word, "Lies."
4795
4796She pressed her hand against Thales' face.
4797
4798"Wait a minute!
4799
4800"I-I know Asda Sakern, the Air Mystic!" Thales immediately opened his mouth to talk again when he felt the warm blood on his face. "According to Asda's words, I am a new Mystic born after the Battle of Eradication!"
4801
4802The Blood Mystic caressed his face with her bloody hand.
4803
4804"Asda? Newborn Mystic?"
4805
4806The maiden giggled. "How smart of you to choose that fellow who has just been sealed to vouch for you."
4807
4808"I speak the truth!" Thales' spirit almost left his body due to fright as he raised his hand and said, "I can prove it! With that type of 'losing control'!"
4809
4810The maiden still had a smile on her face.
4811
4812However, her tone of voice changed.
4813
4814"Losing control?" she said softly.
4815
4816"How did you lose control?"
4817
4818Thales was momentarily stunned. He still knew too little about mystic energy.
4819
4820He could only try his best to recall the night at Red Street Market.
4821
4822"Asda wanted to kill me, but my power appeared to interrupt him… There was an explosion… He said that only mystic energy could intercept each other…" Thales frowned. "He also said that I am the first in the last thousand years… He would guide me…
4823
4824"If you need me to prove…"
4825
4826But, he did not continue speaking.
4827
4828"Enough." The maiden stared solemnly at him.
4829
4830"So, it is real. You are a Mystic."
4831
4832Thales widened his eyes.
4833
4834'Just like that… Does she already believe me?
4835
4836'Isn't this too easy?'
4837
4838However, the maiden seemed to notice his confusion. "Your blood and life force are telling me… That you are not lying."
4839
4840'Blood? Life force?'
4841
4842Thales recalled the control Asda had with air.
4843
4844Curiosity rushed up within him.
4845
4846"You really… believe me?" he asked once again for confirmation.
4847
4848But the blood red maiden ignored him.
4849
4850"So, you are a person who has the potential to become a Mystic… the first in the past one thousand years?"
4851
4852Thales breathed out a sigh of relief.
4853
4854It seemed like his life was spared once again.
4855
4856"Asda said so, he also said—"
4857
4858The maiden did not let Thales finish his speech. "So, Asda found you."
4859
4860Thales could only shut his mouth and nod.
4861
4862The Blood Mystic only stared at him as she asked warily, "Which faction are you going to choose? The Extremists, the Obscurists, the Moderators or the Magic Empress?"
4863
4864"Ah?" Thales had a confused expression on his face.
4865
4866The maiden furrowed her brows.
4867
4868"Did Asda not tell you about the history of Mystics? The Three Mystics' Civil Wars and the Three Main Treaties?"
4869
4870Thales shook his head because he was not clear about these things. His confusion became stronger and greater.
4871
4872"The Mystics… Civil Wars? Are Mystics not immortal? Why did they still participate in a civil war?"
4873
4874The teenage Mystic stared at Thales.
4875
4876"Did he also not explain the 'Three Deaths, One Prohibition' rule among Mystics to you?" 
4877
4878Thales widened his eyes and shook his head.
4879
4880The blood red maiden's facial expression became increasingly sour.
4881
4882"Did Asda inform you about the difference between 'matter' and 'concept' as well as the connection between 'chaos' and 'purity'?"
4883
4884Thales sighed and shook his head in a resigned manner.
4885
4886"In that case, which stage are you at in the Four Stages of Mystics? You should know about this, right?"
4887
4888Thales still shook his head in shame.
4889
4890The Mystic stared intently at him, as if she was going to dig a piece of his flesh out of his face.
4891
4892Thales felt the pressure becoming bigger with each passing moment.
4893
4894"Then, which of the Magic Tower's knowledge did you inherit?" After a few seconds, the maiden spoke words that Thales had once read from books but he had no idea what they meant. 
4895
4896"Alchemy Tower? Soul Tower? Or Ascetic Tower? Or could you be an independent scion who wandered about in the outside world?" 
4897
4898'What… what the hell?'
4899
4900Thales' face was twitching. He was already numb to all the terms she threw at him.
4901
4902The second prince only shook his head stiffly.
4903
4904The maiden stared at him in disbelief.
4905
4906"So, you do not even know the connection between mystic energy and magic, and the difference between Mystics, wizards and witches? Wait, do you know about wizards?"
4907
4908Thales stared at her with an innocent expression on his face.
4909
4910"You know nothing… How did you become the 'newborn' Mystic that Asda claimed?" The Mystic let out a long sigh.
4911
4912Thales lowered his head and spread his hands out discreetly.
4913
4914'No teacher, no education… it is not my fault.'
4915
4916"You are no different from a normal person now," the Mystic said quietly.
4917
4918Thales did not know how to respond to that.
4919
4920There was silence.
4921
4922Giza suddenly chuckled before she said, "Was it because of you that the idiot, Asda went to the capital?"
4923
4924Thales scratched his head. "About that. I do not think so. It was a coincidence that we met."
4925
4926'But, it was indeed because of me that he was sealed,' Thales secretly thought.
4927
4928'But of course, I cannot let you know about that.'
4929
4930The maiden suddenly said softly, "Giza."
4931
4932Thales' mind suddenly went blank for a moment before he lifted his head. "What?"
4933
4934The Blood Mystic moved her eyes up. "Giza Streelman is my name. If you are also a Mystic, or even a Mystic's candidate, then you have the right to know my name."
4935
4936The two of them fell silent in an instant. 
4937
4938'Very good. Her enmity has disappeared.'
4939
4940Thales felt much calmer.
4941
4942'Then, the next step…'
4943
4944"Uh, Miss Giza," Thales said cautiously, "I have a few friends from earlier—"
4945
4946"Why?" The blood red maiden, Giza cut him off before she laughed and asked.
4947
4948"Ah?" Confusion showed up on Thales' face.
4949
4950Giza stared at him with a profound expression in her eyes. "If you are determined to become a Mystic. Why do you still want to mix around with humans, elves and those Blood Clansmen?"
4951
4952'Darn it, who wants to become a Mystic?
4953
4954'A Mystic that is always detested by others?'
4955
4956But of course, he could not say it out loud.
4957
4958Thales scratched his head. "About that… After all, I was born there…"
4959
4960"Ah." Giza shook her head and laughed silently. "You cannot break away from the past, is that right?"
4961
4962Just when Thales thought about what to reply… something unexpected suddenly happened.
4963
4964The next moment, the Blood Mystic, Giza pressed her hand against his face once again!
4965
4966"Ah!" Thales cried out in surprise, "You…"
4967
4968"Do not worry, I will be quick," Giza said indifferently. Her tone was filled with a terrifying coldness.
4969
4970"You will die silently and motionlessly. Die without any pain and suffering."
4971
4972Thales' pupils immediately contracted until they were mere slits!
4973
4974"Wait!
4975
4976"Why?!" he yelled furiously.
4977
4978"Why do you suddenly want to kill me again!
4979
4980"Are we not of the same kind?" Thales asked angrily and in shock, "Your motive is to save the Mystic in this coffin, right?
4981
4982"If you want to save him, then why would you want to kill me?"
4983
4984Giza stared at his expression, which was twisted in anger and she started to gently caress his cheek as she put on a gentle smile, then glanced at the black coffin and asked softly, "Who told you that I wanted to save the Mystic inside this coffin?"
4985
4986A shudder ran through Thales' body!
4987
4988'Seriously? She did not come here to rescue that Mystic? Then why did she go through such trouble…'
4989
4990An idea then blossomed in his heart.
4991
4992Thales trembled while he asked in disbelief, "Is this part of the Mystics Civil War that you mentioned just now?"
4993
4994Giza gave him a faint smile but did not reply.
4995
4996"You… We are already against the world, and we are at a great disadvantage." Thales did his best to hold back the panic inside of him while he tried to organize his words. "Why do you still want to kill one another!
4997
4998"If you kill me, the support you will have in this world will grow less!
4999
5000"At least, take a moment and consider the future of the Mystics!"
5001
5002Giza laughed. This time, she sounded even happier than before, but the laughter also contained more anguish than before. 
5003
5004"The future of the Mystics?" Giza closed her eyes and slowly shook her head.
5005
5006"Asda and the Moderators he belonged to may still have the thought that eventually, the Mystics will win back their future…"
5007
5008Thales discovered to his surprise that the bloody hue on Giza's face slowly faded away to reveal elegant facial features, which she originally possessed.
5009
5010But he had no strength to observe her appearance.
5011
5012"However, I have already given up a long time ago." Giza trembled as she laughed. It sounded more like crying to Thales. "It would be better… if those like us become fewer!"
5013
5014'What?'
5015
5016"The pain in our bodies and also the pain that we create are already enough… Why do we still need a newbie like you to endure and bear that burden?"
5017
5018'This…' Thales' eyes moved about as he stared at Giza, and his heart was filled with panic.
5019
5020Giza gently covered his face with her hand.
5021
5022The blood in his entire body started to shake restlessly. 
5023
5024"Be reassured, child, you will die peacefully here." Giza looked at him pitifully and gently caressed his hair.
5025
5026"You will never become a Mystic… I will never let you bear… the pain as a calamity.
5027
5028"This is for your own good…"
5029
5030At that moment, the second prince mustered up all the grief and indignation he could bring up from both his lives. He wanted to shout those three words to his heart's content, 'What the f*ck!'
5031
5032…
5033
5034*Plop!*
5035
5036Wya fell to the ground weakly, unable to pick his sword up anymore.
5037
5038Putray lay limp on the ground as he stared helplessly at Istrone, who effortlessly picked up the immobile Wya.
5039
5040'Damn it.'
5041
5042"You are that little bastard's attendant? God knows how much I hate him."
5043
5044Istrone laughed nastily and bared his fangs at Wya's neck.
5045
5046However, his expression suddenly changed. He became very serious, after which he let go of Wya before abruptly disappearing!
5047
5048*Clang! Clang!*
5049
5050Sharp claws and a sword beam crashed into each other in the air. Sparks flew in all directions!
5051
5052"Who are you?!"
5053
5054Istrone roared angrily as he staggered away from the sword beam and took three steps back. 
5055
5056A young swordswoman with black hair stood before the Blood Clansman and stared coldly at him. Her expression was unwelcoming and her features were heroic but intimidating.
5057
5058She was wearing a pair of thick, black gloves and holding a cross-shaped sword in her hand. The sword had a thin blade.
5059
5060Istrone then narrowed his eyes.
5061
5062'That sort of strength and angle in which she delivered the attack… Is she another fellow who has mastered the Power of Eradication?'
5063
5064 *Gallop…*
5065
5066The sound of more than ten horses galloping could be heard coming from behind the thicket!
5067
5068"They're just right in front!"
5069
5070Putray's spirits were immediately lifted. He recognized that it was the veteran, Genard's voice!
5071
5072Istrone's expression changed.
5073
5074'Reinforcements?'
5075
5076While he was deep in thought, the woman's sword beam closed in on him.
5077
5078Istrone executed his moves with such speed that almost no man could match it. He avoided his enemy's attack in an instant. 
5079
5080An attack at this speed was just child's play to him.
5081
5082He moved towards the swordswoman's side!
5083
5084'I'll dispose of her, and then…'
5085
5086But Istrone had no chance to think anymore.
5087
5088To his great surprise, he felt a threatening, metallic chill moving to attack him right in his face!
5089
5090*Rip!*
5091
5092Istrone stopped in his tracks.
5093
5094He lowered his head and looked at his heart.
5095
5096The swordswoman held her saber backwards and did not spare a glance behind her. 
5097
5098She had thrust her blade out from her underarms.
5099
5100The blade pierced through Istrone's heart directly.
5101
5102Istrone trembled as he reached his hand out to touch the blade.
5103
5104"When did you thrust your sword?" he asked in disbelief.
5105
5106"I did not," the swordswoman said coldly, and she pulled out the saber with her right hand, which clad in a black glove.
5107
5108"You were the one who came to it."
5109
5110Istrone covered his pierced heart and fell down without a sound.
5111
5112Wya Caso, who was struggling on the ground, clenched his teeth and raised his head. "This Power of Eradication that compels its enemy to follow its rhythm… The Pegasus' Music!"
5113
5114The swordswoman turned around and helped Wya up.
5115
5116Wya stood up strenuously. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a mighty, flying falcon holding a branch in its beak. The falcon was embroidered on the swordswoman's black gloves. 
5117
5118"White-Backed Flying Falcon? You are…" Wya was momentarily stunned as he said the name.
5119
5120"You are Miranda Arunde.
5121
5122"The 'seed' from the previous batch in the Tower of Eradication!" he shouted loudly.
5123
5124However, Miranda ignored him. She coldly pressed him down to sit under the tree.
5125
5126More than ten cavaliers, who were holding the Double Cross-Shaped Stars Flag and the Peculiar Starlight Flag came out from behind the thicket. They then dismounted before Miranda and Wya.
5127
5128"Sir!" Genard walked to Putray's side anxiously.
5129
5130"Go and find the prince!" Putray stood up with difficulty as Genard assisted him. "Prince Thales, he—"
5131
5132"Do not worry," Miranda cut him off coldly.
5133
5134"Lady Sasere will handle this."
5135
5136Wya picked up his saber and got a shock when he heard the name!
5137
5138'Lady Sasere?'
5139
5140He looked at Miranda as emotions of surprise and delight rose in him at the same time. "Do you mean that she came here personally?
5141
5142"Her Excellency, the Fortress Flower?"
5143
5144…
5145
5146The day's experience affirmed Thales' belief that the best noun to describe the Mystics was: Lunatics.
5147
5148'They are just a bunch of lunatics!'
5149
5150The prince yelled at the bottom of his heart.
5151
5152But he could not move his body, and the blood in his entire body seemed to start boiling.
5153
5154Thales could only shut his eyes and resign himself to fate. 
5155
5156Right then—
5157
5158"Eh?" Giza paused in her movements and straightened her back to look behind her.
5159
5160*Whoosh!*
5161
5162An extreme rushing sound came from the direction she was looking at!
5163
5164Thales let out a sigh of relief and could not help but open his eyes.
5165
5166*Rip!*
5167
5168A tentacle beside Giza suddenly exploded!
5169
5170"Argh!"
5171
5172An angry cry rose into the air.
5173
5174A female warrior, dressed in armor with blood all over was holding a two-handed sword. It was half a human's height. She advanced courageously through the blood that exploded and splashed everywhere.
5175
5176Rage burned within Giza's eyes as her other tentacle immediately intercepted the woman and attacked her.
5177
5178Silver light shone on the blade.
5179
5180*Rip!*
5181
5182The female warrior's two-handed sword swung in an exaggerated arc and chopped the second tentacle into pieces.
5183
5184Blood landed on her armor and even on her face, but the female warrior was not bothered by it at all. She kept on attacking with a zealous expression on her face!
5185
5186She came to Giza's side.
5187
5188Giza sneered and lifted both of her hands. Numerous small tentacles appeared on her body and shot towards the female warrior.
5189
5190"Be careful!" Thales yelled loudly. "She can regenerate!"
5191
5192Then he saw a scene that he would never forget till the end of his life.
5193
5194The female warrior threw away her two-handed sword without any hesitation. With lightning speed, she took out a grey, metal shield shaped like a rhombus from her back.
5195
5196Giza's small tentacles turned black, withered, and eventually crumbled into ashes the moment they got into close proximity with the grey shield.
5197
5198Giza's facial expression changed for the first time.
5199
5200The female warrior roared furiously when she held onto the handle of the shield and forcefully swung it outwards.
5201
5202*Bang!*
5203
5204Giza was struck to the ground!
5205
5206Then, with much agility, the female warrior held onto both sides of the shield and smashed it down ferociously. She used the shield to suppress Giza, who had a ghastly expression on her face.
5207
5208Thales was dumbstruck when he stared at the scene before him. 
5209
5210'This is…
5211
5212'Captain Ameri—no…' Thales saw the pattern of the Double Cross-Shaped Stars on the warrior's armor. 'Captain Constellation?'
5213
5214"I am Sonia Sasere." The female warrior's face was filled with a burning fighting spirit.
5215
5216"I brought a gift for you, Your Excellency."
5217
5218The Blood Mystic—Giza's facial hue became really ghastly under the shield. It was as if the flesh on her face had been scalded by hot steam. Blisters kept appearing on her face and her face continuously withered into ashes.
5219
5220Giza stared unwaveringly at the shield and spat out a few words in defiance. 
5221
5222"No! This is…"
5223
5224"Yes!" With her left hand pressing against the shield, the female warrior grinned and said in a heroic manner, "Allow me to introduce you to… The legendary anti-mystic equipment."
5225
5226Sonia Sasere raised her right fist, slowly clenching it tight as she laughed.
5227
5228"Supreme Shield!"
5229
5230After she finished speaking, she ferociously punched her fist down onto the center of the silver shield, right in front of Giza's disbelieving gaze.
5231
5232*Thud!*
5233
5234Giza screamed furiously. She exploded into countless pieces of flesh and pools of blood, which immediately turned into flying ash and disappeared before the two of them.
5235
5236Comments (84)
5237Stew
5238Stew
5239So the mystics powers comes from their knowledge about certain truths or concepts. That is why the blood mystic was confused when he said that hr doesnt know anything about wizards and ****. But I guess he became a mystic through the knowledge that he brought from his previous world the ones he periodicaly remembers. Well that's just a theory, a novel theory!
5240
5241LoneMoon
5242LoneMoon
5243Damn Captain Constellation, is a baddass mwadafwuka
5244
5245PassedBy
5246PassedBy
5247Mystics are like players... with a really long respawn time.
5248
5249Rate this chapter
5250 
5251Vote with Power Stone
5252Chapter 96: I Definitely Will Not Let You Suffer
5253Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
5254
5255Thales leapt down from the black coffin and watched everything before him in a daze.
5256
5257All the flying ashes disappeared, none of the blood and flesh remained. The severed limbs that littered the ground gradually withered, turning into ash and melting into the snow-covered ground under the moonlight.
5258
5259'Has it ended? Giza, the Blood Mystic, that maniac… disappeared just like that?'
5260
5261The hydra's tentacles loosened their grip and withered. Both Katerina and Serena fell onto the ground and coughed violently.
5262
5263Supporting the deathly pale Ralf, Aida walked out of the thicket beside Thales.
5264
5265 "There were at least a hundred of those tree branches," Aida said, still in shock. "Why did all of them suddenly wither away…?" However, Aida was immediately taken aback. She pointed at the female warrior with exaggerated movements and exclaimed, "Ah, strange woman, you came!"
5266
5267The female warrior placed the shield back on her back and laughed, "I haven't seen you for years, Forgetful Aida!"
5268
5269Aida's expression immediately darkened. The female warrior drew her two-handed sword and waved it a few times, as though it was not heavy at all.
5270
5271She flung the blood off the sword. Although her expression was calm, her gaze was sharp. She then turned and looked at Thales.
5272
5273Thales also curiously looked at this person who had suddenly appeared and saved his life. 'She is undoubtedly a soldier,' he thought to himself.
5274
5275Her armor was smeared in the blood left by the Mystic, but she exuded a steady and determined aura, causing her to not look pathetic despite the blood. Instead, she gave the feeling that she was exactly how a seasoned veteran would look like.
5276
5277She had neat, short, brownish yellow hair. There was no need to overly describe her handsome looks since from the moment she appeared, her aura—one filled with staunch fighting spirit—would cause all who saw her to only pay attention to her status as a warrior and forget to pay any attention to her appearance.
5278
5279Their eyes met for a few seconds. The female warrior then suddenly grinned. She audaciously stuck her two-handed sword into the ground and knelt on one knee.
5280
5281"So, child, you are Thales... my prince?"
5282
5283"Yes. I am Thales Jade Star." Thales flashed a smile. "Thank you…"
5284
5285Thales felt strange. While these people had all knelt on one knee to him, Gilbert's had been filled with courtesy and respect, Yodel's gave him a feeling of that he trusted Thales, and the female warrior before him exuded a kind of informality and elegance from head to toe.
5286
5287The warrior's next move confirmed his guess, because she actually raised her hands—clad in iron gloves and were covered in blood—and ruffled the hair of Constellation's second prince a few times!
5288
5289"Good job, kid!" she laughed loudly. Her voice was valiant and sharp. "Many of the new recruits under me might have puked from fear since the beginning if faced with that kind of situation!"
5290
5291Thales was seeing stars from all the ruffling on his hair. Feeling the oiliness that came from the blood on the female warrior's hands, he awkwardly said, "Erm, Madam—"
5292
5293Laughing loudly, the female warrior cut him off. "I am Sonia Sasere, a mere lady of a territory." Sonia's words did not make her sound as if she was aware of what being a 'mere lady' meant. She—being in an extremely good mood—even punched Thales' shoulder, making the weakened boy cough hard.
5294
5295"And I temporarily guard the Broken Dragon Fortress—the border between the two kingdoms!"
5296
5297Thales snapped out of his daze, "Ah! You- YOU are the 'Fortress Flower'?"
5298
5299Even though he was already prepared before he embarked on this diplomatic mission, when he saw Sonia in real life, he was still a little excited.
5300
5301The Fortress Flower.
5302
5303In Mindis Hall, Gilbert would sometimes weave in some explanations of Constellation's current circumstances in between lessons such as the most renowned 'Constellation's Three Commanders '.
5304
5305Although Constellation suffered great losses during the disaster of the Bloody Year, it gained many talented people of many specialties from this nightmare. For example, those prodigious in government administration, foreign affairs, military affairs, and war.
5306
5307This was how many new nobles and people in the king's partisan became Constellation's pillars from the nobodies they used to be. The 'Cunning Fox', Gilbert, was one such example.
5308
5309And amid the blood and fire, in the battlefields where they faced off against Eckstedt, the orcs and the Barren Bone people in the Western Desert as well as the rebels from the southwest, many young commoners rose to power and were given titles of nobility.
5310
5311After the Bloody Year, Kessel increased the number of regular soldiers in the army belonging to the royal family, even including plenty of commoners and young people, to guard the entire kingdom. These people were basically veterans who were baptized by war and had once shown outstanding performances on the battlefield.
5312
5313Twelve years had gone by, and they have all faced different turns that led to different outcomes in life. However, three of them had their positions unshaken from the start, standing the test of time and growing into military commanders who could take charge on their own. They were 'Constellation's Three Commanders', famous throughout Constellation.
5314
5315The subjects of the kingdom gave all of them flashy nicknames to the point that their original names were rarely mentioned by anyone.
5316
5317The Kingdom's Wrath.
5318
5319The Legendary Wing.
5320
5321The Fortress Flower.
5322
5323Among them, the Fortress Flower, Lady Sonia Sasere, entered Constellation's history books when she followed Duke John on an expedition against the rebels in the southwest.
5324
5325Ever since the Bloody Year ended, she had led some of the regular soldiers of the royal family and guarded the bitterly cold Northern Territory, watching the Great Dragon of the North's every move.
5326
5327Many Constellatiates believed that as long as the Fortress Flower remained in bloom in Broken Dragon Fortress, Constellation's Northern Territory would stand tall and never fall.
5328
5329Of course, many of the ladies in the capital city often gossiped behind her back, "Her every move is like a man. Serves that knife-wielding, war-mongering lady right, not being able to marry even when she is over thirty years old."
5330
5331And now, the legendary Fortress Flower stood right in front of Thales.
5332
5333"Ha! Arracca would definitely regret not leading any forces to come to your aid," Pleased with herself, Sonia tapped her shield, "I am the first one to seal a Mystic among the three of us…"
5334
5335However, in the next moment, Thales saw Sonia's expression change!
5336
5337"What's wrong?" Thales asked in surprise and bewilderment.
5338
5339"Something's off!" Sonia clenched her fists tightly and raised her shield, looking around her vigilantly. "She was not sealed!"
5340
5341*Boom!*
5342
5343Before Thales could react, Sonia abruptly picked him up and leapt from the ground to avoid a blood-tentacle that pierced out from the ground!
5344
5345Thales stared at the tentacle before his eyes in disbelief. 'Wasn't Giza already…'
5346
5347The tentacle abruptly divided into a dozen something smaller tentacles. Thales felt that the moment it split open, his entire body felt numb, as though it was injected with anesthetics!
5348
5349'Is this… the feeling of having your body controlled?'
5350
5351Trembling, Thales let go of Sonia's arm, but the latter did not appear to be affected at all. She extended her arm and held him even tighter!
5352
5353Sonia gritted her teeth. Roaring furiously, she drew the two-handed sword from her back. Light shone on the sword, and when she swung the sword in a circular movement with one arm, the light on the sword emitted a magnificent arc, and as the sword shone, it chopped down countless small tentacles!
5354
5355A few of them curled towards their original position—from the Dark Night Black Coffin!
5356
5357Many of the tentacles contracted and withered before becoming flying ashes the moment they touched the black coffin. Just like when they touched the Supreme Shield! However, more tentacles curled onto the black coffin as if they did not fear death. As they withered and joined with one another, they withstood the corrosion of the legendary anti-mystic equipment and hoisted the black coffin up!
5358
5359"Black coffin!" Seeing this from a distance away, Katerina anxiously shouted loudly, "We cannot let her take it away!"
5360
5361Sonia was calm as usual and moved swiftly. Carrying Thales in one hand, she threw her two-handed sword with her right hand like a boomerang!
5362
5363*Chop!*
5364
5365It chopped off the tentacles that entangled the black coffin.
5366
5367*Plop!*
5368
5369The black coffin fell on the ground again. Moving her feet, Sonia rapidly leapt onto the black coffin. She put Thales down and unequipped the shield. She watched vigilantly as two tentacles reached out again from the darkness ahead.
5370
5371"Impossible!" Having seen the situation in front of him clearly, Thales cried out in surprise.
5372
5373Under the protection of two tentacles, Giza Streelman appeared before them in the form of a naked maiden covered in blood again with a smile on her face.
5374
5375Thales shuddered, but Sonia calmly held up her shield and took a step forward, shielding Thales behind her back. She furrowed her brows deeply.
5376
5377On the other hand, Thales had his eyes wide open and mouth agape. 'How is it that… She is completely alright?'
5378
5379Did Serena not tell him that the legendary anti-mystic equipment can be used to fight against Mystics?
5380
5381He remembered that when Yodel sealed Asda before this, he had only stabbed Asda's back once while catching him unawares before Asda to burst into white light and disappeared without a trace.
5382
5383Both Yodel and Morat called that… sealing?
5384
5385Thales had even thought that he had mastered some knowledge about the weaknesses of Mystics… However, in front of him, Giza...
5386
5387Why?
5388
5389"Why? Are you thinking that it's strange?" Giza chuckled, "Why did the legendary anti-mystic equipment not work on me?"
5390
5391Sonia abruptly raised her hand and stopped Aida and Katerina who were about to charge over.
5392
5393"Step back!" she said loudly, as though she had the authority to execute orders and stop all people from taking any action with just one shout.
5394
5395Aida and the queen abruptly halted in their steps. Sonia stared at Giza in front of her, her gaze was extremely solemn. "I heard two legends about you from the Kingdom's Secret Intelligence Department." Sonia watched Giza with a determined expression.
5396
5397"Firstly, the more enemies the Blood Mystic faces, the stronger her destructive powers and vitality becomes. This is because your enemies will all become your nourishment. The greatest misconception when it comes to fighting against you is 'the more people, the better'. That will only make you stronger as you fight… The best method is to have a supreme class elite who is agile enough and nimble enough to bring along a legendary anti-mystic equipment to battle with you alone in a wasteland without any living beings."
5398
5399Giza's smile faded a little. 'The Kingdom's Secret Intelligence Department. They are still as annoying as a few hundred years ago.'
5400
5401"A good choice." Curling up the corner of her lips, Giza nodded. "It's no wonder why I can sense a lot of humans a few hundred meters away. You left all your manpower there and came here alone?"
5402
5403Sonia snorted. "It seems that your recon skills are also very strong."
5404
5405Then, the two tentacles abruptly extended towards Sonia! At the same time, more than ten tree roots burst out of the ground and reached for Sonia and Thales!
5406
5407An attack that covered all sides, where they had nowhere to dodge.
5408
5409That fluctuation surged to all four of Thales' limbs again. He was about to dodge, but at that moment, he could only feel another surge of power blooming from Sonia's body!
5410
5411She turned and utilized her body's inertia to the maximum in an inconceivable manner. She slammed the shield in her hand against the tentacles hard!
5412
5413*Boom!*
5414
5415It reduced Giza's tentacles into flying ash.
5416
5417As the female warrior spun around, she let go of the shield. With great skill, she then quickly caught the edge of the shield in mid-air. Using it like a razor blade, she spun around again with the inertia and swung the shield horizontally, boldly chopping more than ten segments of tree roots that attacked from below her feet into pieces.
5418
5419*Swoosh! Shing!*
5420
5421Sonia landed safely on the ground, completely shattering the Blood Mystic's attack with a flawless counterattack.
5422
5423Stunned, Thales stared at Sonia. The fluctuations in his body had already surged into his eyes. He could only see an intimidating, colorless energy fill Sonia's entire body. It was something entirely different compared to the jarring light in the Mystic's body and the Blood Clansmen's exuberant flesh and blood.
5424
5425This was the first time he used this fluctuation in his vision to observe a normal human being who was neither a Mystic nor a Blood Clansman.
5426
5427"That's a pretty good reaction. It is rare even among supreme class human beings." Giza nodded admiringly. "And you also have a familiar superpower. It's one of the Four Main Original Superpowers, the 'Thawing of Glaciers', known for taking advantage of the opponent's moves and counter-attacking, right?
5428
5429"It is now known as the Power of Eradication," Sonia said in derision, "to commemorate the fact that we defeated all of you to the point that you all peed your pants in terror."
5430
5431Thales suddenly understood. 'So, that colorless energy inside Sonia's body… was the Power of Eradication?'
5432
5433"I didn't know that you could also control plants." Sonia exhaled and vigilantly observed her surroundings. "You are giving me a lot of surprises."
5434
5435"Why? Is it because based on your understanding, only the red liquid inside the body of animals can be called blood?" Giza chuckled.
5436
5437Sonia carefully exercised her wrists. "The second legend about you was a little unbelievable until today."
5438
5439As Giza smile, she recounted the legend, enunciating each world, "It is said that the legendary anti-mystic equipment cannot seal the Blood Mystic."
5440
5441Thales stared at the Blood Mystic in shock. 'Cannot be sealed? Then… isn't she uncontrollable by anyone? How was the Battle of Eradication won?'
5442
5443"Impossible!" Katerina cried out, "The legendary anti-mystic equipment are the Mystic's nemeses. All those who learned of it were taught this way!"
5444
5445There was silence for a while. Giza flashed a smile first. Then, she sighed and said, "'The legendary anti-mystic's equipment are the end of Mystics. The nemesis of the calamities. The slightest touch would cause us to be doomed eternally. Is that so?" Giza said with a calm expression, "Lebla, Erik, and even the 'Truth Brothers' are extremely terrified of that kind of weapon. Ever since then, they never let anyone go near them. That was how Lebla was sealed."
5446
5447Giza then chuckled and said with an incredibly chilling aura, "However, I'm the only exception. I'm a Mystic that relies on a 'physical body' to battle."
5448
5449Thales' entire body trembled. He felt that these terms which he could not understand right now were knowledge that he would have to learn in the future. 'Even if it's not to become a Mystic and even if it's only for my own sake.'
5450
5451Giza continued to talk with a smile, "I am also one of only two Mystics who are unafraid of battling in close-quarters with the legendary anti-mystic equipment. Even when danger comes near my body, I will not reject it… Oftentimes, those who approach me also approach their deaths."
5452
5453Thales furrowed his brows slightly. 'The only two... unafraid to battle close-range? Then who is the other one? So there is… a large difference between Mystics?' The fear and curiosity towards Mystics tormented Thales and at the same time, made him extremely hesitant.
5454
5455Giza smiled and said, "Even if legendary anti-mystic equipment hit my physical body, it will only hurt my flesh and blood, which are of no significance. It would be impossible for them to seal me."
5456
5457Thales furrowed his brows. 'No... Something is wrong... somewhere.'
5458
5459He was puzzled and was not able to figure it out until Sonia raised her brow and confidently let out a light snort. "Is that so?"
5460
5461She took a step forward and, as though she had found the enemy's weakness, she raised the Supreme Shield at the Mystic. "Then why were you running just now? Or is it that… you were hiding something during the time you disappeared?"
5462
5463Giza's expression changed. Thales also managed to register what had happened.
5464
5465'Yes, the shield did work on Giza's flesh and blood just now. After the first time she turned into flying ash, it took some time for her to reappear. During that period of time, whether she was healing, recuperating, escaping, or hiding, it could only mean that… She is definitely not without any weaknesses!'
5466
5467"The legendary anti-mystic equipment are so rare and valuable, and are fought over by many kingdoms," Sonia said steadily, "It is not only because they can seal Mystics. More than that, it is because every single legendary anti-mystic equipment has their own unique and powerful ability, allowing the wielders to be reborn and totally remold themselves during battle."
5468
5469Thales gasped, 'Legendary anti-mystic equipment… Unique and powerful abilities?'
5470
5471He looked at the Dark Night Black Coffin beneath his feet. Then he remembered Yodel's gray short sword. 'What power does that sword have then?' Thales suddenly registered what went on. 'That short sword and the gray shield in Sonia's hand, their colors are so similar!'
5472
5473Giza pursed her lips. The tentacles under her body started to tremble uneasily.
5474
5475Sonia tapped the Supreme Shield. "You probably haven't seen this before. In the later period of the Battle of Eradication, when you all began fleeing desperately, this was made, together with the Supreme Sword. So you wouldn't understand its ability."
5476
5477Giza's expression changed again.
5478
5479"When I received the shield, they told me this," Sonia snorted softly, "The name of the Supreme Shield's power was the embodiment of Empress Hellen's character."
5480
5481The Blood Mystic's expression became increasingly solemn. Thales felt that Sonia had already found her weakness.
5482
5483The female warrior laughed jubilantly. "The name of its power is…'Hunting'."
5484
5485Then, as if having thought of the scariest thing ever, the Mystic, with an ice-cold expression, swung her hand furiously!
5486
5487*BOOM!*
5488
5489A voice that sounded like a flood exploded in the air!
5490
5491Under everyone's vigilant gazes, the large tentacles instantly dissolved into blood and severed limbs… and then they disappeared in the air. Giza hid in the darkness. She cast Thales a deep look.
5492
5493She left him a sentence, spoken in an airy voice, "We will meet again."
5494
5495Thales shuddered violently. Giza's words carried a coldness that sent a chill into Thales' heart. "I definitely will not let you suffer."
5496
5497Thales' face was pale and he felt uneasy. 'Definitely will not let you suffer… Damn. Wait.' It finally dawned on him. 'The Blood Mystic… Was scared off?'
5498
5499"She left," Sonia said in a faint voice, "What a pity. I really want to chase her down." She tapped her shield
5500
5501Thales exhaled deeply.
5502
5503"Serena!" Thales turned his head. Katerina was gritting her teeth and glaring at an empty corner. "She has escaped!"
5504
5505The clatter of horse hooves travelled to their ears. Putray, Wya and Genard appeared before them, escorted by a troop of cavaliers.
5506
5507Seeing them, Thales felt slightly at ease. 'It's just that, there doesn't seem to be many of the Jade Star Family's private soldiers left.'
5508
5509The night… had ended again.
5510
5511The cavaliers marched to the front. They all nodded at Sonia and saluted her. They were led by a female knight with a cold expression. When her eyes swept past Thales, the latter could only feel a chill.
5512
5513'Did I offend her?' Thales scratched his head, baffled.
5514
5515At this moment, a shout that was filled with complicated emotions rose into the air.
5516
5517"Captain!"
5518
5519Sonia's entire body trembled. She turned and looked at the person who called.
5520
5521Thales was stunned. 'Could it be that… Sonia is really "Captain Constellation" since she uses a shield?'
5522
5523Under everyone's astonished gaze, the thirty-year-old veteran, Genard, dismounted from his horse. Quivering slightly, he slowly went in front of the female warrior. He looked at Sonia with an excited, but worried and ashamed expression.
5524
5525"Captain…" His lips trembled, but he could not speak. "I…" Genard lowered his head deeply and gritted his teeth.
5526
5527"I..."
5528
5529Sonia looked at this veteran with a complicated expression. "Genard."
5530
5531But the female warrior exhaled deeply. She raised her gaze, filled with an imposing look.
5532
5533"Look at me, soldier!" Sonia yelled.
5534
5535The veteran shuddered violently. He immediately straightened his back. He took a deep breath and looked right at Sonia. A few seconds later, Genard gulped and inhaled deeply.
5536
5537 "I am back," the veteran said firmly.
5538
5539Sonia eyed him carefully. After quite some time, she gave Genard's shoulder a punch and flashed a weak smile. "Come back to us."
5540
5541Genard's entire body trembled. He gritted his teeth hard and blinked back his tears. The veteran shouted with all his might, "Yes!"
5542
5543"Pardon me for being frank, Your Highness." Sonia turned and looked at Thales, who was being meticulously checked for injuries by Wya. She furrowed her brows, but she immediately heaved a deep sigh. "Although you went through a lot today, you still have to go to Broken Dragon Fortress as soon as possible."
5544
5545Thales did not really understand what she meant, but still nodded. Only the experienced vice diplomat, Putray, who was behind Thales, changed his expression. He was pressing on his wound.
5546
5547"Lady Sasere," he asked solemnly, "What happened?"
5548
5549Everyone went silent for a second. Sonia furrowed her brows tightly. She then looked straight at Thales.
5550
5551"Eckstedt's Archduke of Black Sand, Chapman Lampard… had already dispatched small units that passed through the border of the two kingdoms without hesitation a day ago."
5552
5553Sonia was expressionless, but her gaze was solemn. She answered, "They are starting to purge the periphery of Broken Dragon Fortress, especially the lines of communication leading to Cold Castle and the Lonely Old Tower."
5554
5555Thales' pupils narrowed. Sonia nodded and said solemnly, "The Northern Territory is no longer safe."
5556
5557Comments (38)
5558Tiger_Sword
5559Tiger_Sword
5560she said in some chapters before "I will not let you suffer and will kill you without pain" , I will not let you bear the pain to become a calamity. Something along those lines so it probably means I'll kill u
5561
5562Stew
5563Stew
5564So the mystics doesn't have physical bodies and because of it they don't really suffer from physical attacks which makes them immortal i guess. And since the blood mystic can control all the blood then she can create a physical body then controls it remotely like what Pain in naruto does. Is that why anti-mystic weapons don't work on her because what they're fighting isn't really her real self at all? Another theory I guess? haha
5565
5566Devildwarf
5567Devildwarf
5568well she is actual the queen of another nation, it would mean declaring war for nothing, as she is not an ennemy for now.
5569
5570Rate this chapter
5571 
5572Vote with Power Stone
5573Chapter 97: Our Inland Sea
5574Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
5575
5576Broken Dragon Fortress was built in the Northern Plains, at the juncture between Constellation and Eckstedt. The main body of the fortress was located on high ground, and was only a few hundred meters away from the border of the two kingdoms set by the 'Fortress Treaty'.
5577
5578The Third Peninsula War more than three hundred years ago created the legend of the three 'Heroes' among the Westerners—Chara, Kaplan, and Midier. But after the war ended, the friendship of Eckstedt's Chara the Hero and Constellation's Oath Keeper Midier fell apart, and their brotherhood ended. This caused countless historians and bards to put on dejected expressions and sigh, and the end of the brotherhood also led to the fall out between the Great Dragon and Constellation who were allies.
5579
5580Hence, Broken Dragon Fortress, located at the border between the two kingdoms and has political significance as well as military purposes at the same time, was built. Twelve years ago, the famous 'Fortress Treaty' between Constellation and Eckstedt was signed here.
5581
5582The Northern Plains, which extended for miles, was the only place between the two kingdoms where large numbers of soldiers could be stationed while avoiding the large, snowy forest. However, the defenders of Broken Dragon Fortress could clearly see any groups of more than ten people ascending from Eckstedt. On Constellation's side, the Arunde Family's Cold Castle and the Zemunto Family's Overwatch City was at the fortress' southwestern side, while the Friess Family's Lonely Old Tower was at the fortress' northern side. All three parties could rush to the fortress' aid at any moment. If any of the castles were in danger of being besieged, Broken Dragon Fortress could also warn them in time.
5583
5584Broken Dragon Fortress was not a solitary castle. It was made up of the fortress' star-shaped main body, which was the largest and steadiest building on the highland, and it was surrounded by eight medium-sized forts which guarded the periphery and surveyed each other. There were also twelve simple sentry posts further away. To take down Broken Dragon Fortress meant that countless moats and 'chevaux de frise' had to be broken through. The threat of bows from the eight medium-sized forts also had to be eliminated one by one. The fortress' main body could then only be reached by walking through the only three narrow slopes that can reach it. Lastly, under the limited terrain that allows movements, a siege had to be launched at the fortress wall over ten meters tall, while braving the attack of the Mystic Guns on the star-shaped, convex walls.
5585
5586If the main forces circumnavigated the fortress and directly headed south to the important cities of Constellation, this fortress which could fit ten thousand people, had plenty of supplies, and had troops in the base that could launch an attack anytime, would then immediately become the main threat, like a thorn in one's side.
5587
5588When Eckstedt's Archduke of Black Sand, the forty-one-year-old Chapman Lampard, looked up at this giant from the fortress' northern side while basking in moonlight he felt an especially strong threat from Broken Dragon Fortress , since it was easy to defend and hard to attack.
5589
5590Since he had a fair duel with his own elder brother in front of his father and the entire family twelve years ago, then won the right of inheritance to the Black Sand Region by piercing through his brother's heart with a sword, Chapman Lampard's ambition grew uncontrollably. He began to dream of bringing the glory of becoming the common-elected king to the Lampard Family, to turn Black Sand City into Eckstedt's capital city, and to bring Constellation's Northern Territory into his governance, reuniting the Ancient Northland Territory—which was now split between the two kingdoms—into one.
5591
5592The archduke wore a thick robe lined with heavy chain armor. He rode a healthy and strong Northland Horse. The knights behind him held flags that had the pattern of an iron fist that represented the Lampard Family on it. Dense military camps were stationed behind them. From time to time, low-ranked riding sentries or infantry units would leave the military camps and cross the border nonchalantly.
5593
5594A healthy and strong knight who had a soldierly bearing and wore a gray helmet—one of Eckstedt's 'Five War Generals', Lord Tolja—sped over from the front. He reined in his horse before Lampard and immediately bowed respectfully. Lampard nodded expressionlessly.
5595
5596"Whether it is caravans, hunters, supplies or the enemies' patrol teams, we have already cleared them all from the path and placed our mobile sentries there. If Cold Castle's Arunde and the other two families come to the rescue, we will know at the first moment…" Tolja said in a deep voice, "Are we really attacking?"
5597
5598"Of course! We have more than thirteen thousand soldiers. We have light cavalry scouts, heavily-equipped knights, handpicked and lightly-equipped executioners, Doppelsöldners, and enough archers. We also prepared Mystic Guns, catapults and other equipment needed to lay siege to a city." The one who replied him was a knight wearing plate armor and was standing behind Archduke Lampard. He was the archduke's supporter and number one vassal, Count Levan. "We are at an advantage, whether in terms of quantity or quality. Defeating them is as easy as flipping our hand!"
5599
5600"That is open warfare, but as long as they are holed up in Broken Dragon Fortress, it would be hard for us to achieve an easy victory." Tolja shook his head. "Ever since the fortress fell into our hands the last time, they strengthened its fortifications. I suspect that they have equipped half the Mystic Guns and city defense crossbows in their kingdom there… To forcefully lay siege would only lead to a large number of casualties."
5601
5602'And,' Tolja thought, 'As long as those two are at Broken Dragon Fortress, even if there is only a disorderly mob against us, we should be extremely vigilant.'
5603
5604Count Levan, donned in plate armor, had a determined expression on his face. "We mobilized so many soldiers. It is impossible for us to return without accomplishing anything… If we can seize Broken Dragon Fortress, I reckon that we can accept some casualties on our side."
5605
5606"Our enemy is not only the fortress, but also the weather…"
5607
5608They turned their heads. Archduke Lampard's wise general and advisor, Viscount Kentvida, arrived on horseback behind them. "The Day Before the Bitter Cold Winter will arrive earlier than in previous years. It is not a good time to advance. The situation is not promising for us when it comes to the transportation of supplies. If the siege does not go well, and there is a deadlock in battle… If we wait for the beginning of spring, we have a bigger chance of seizing the fortress."
5609
5610"It is precisely because there are not enough supplies that we should do it quickly!" Count Levan was still determined. "It is to our advantage to battle in winter! The Constellatiates will be dealt a bigger blow because of the winter. Twelve years ago, we seized the fortress at this time."
5611
5612"That was the warmest winter in a couple dozen years!" Tolja shook his head solemnly. "And at that time, they were busy enough with their own affairs. There were no reinforcements in the Northern Territory. But at the time, we had all seven armies from the seven Archdukes. And we can only restock our supplies on the spot after breaching the fortress and after we headed south."
5613
5614Archduke Lampard slowly raised a hand and halted his three subordinates' arguments.
5615
5616"How are things at the back?" The archduke's voice was dreary and dull, carrying some kind of power that made people become instinctively quiet.
5617
5618"King Nuven's envoy has already arrived. We have no way of holding him back for too long. After all, we are dispatching troops in the name of revenge for Prince Moriah." Viscount Kentvida bowed. "Besides, I heard that the Prince of Constellation is already on his way and will arrive soon."
5619
5620Lampard contemplated and asked, "Prestige Orchid Region's Olsius Family and Reformation Tower's Trentida Family, have they not replied yet? As fellow archdukes of Eckstedt's southern region, they should have enough reason to dispatch their soldiers."
5621
5622"They have definitely received the news of the Prince of Constellation's diplomatic visit," Viscount Kentvida answered seriously, "Even though they could probably obtain benefits by seizing the Northern Territory, they will hesitate just as much as the other archdukes.
5623
5624"We… I am afraid that we will have to depend on ourselves."
5625
5626After some time...
5627
5628Archduke Lampard exhaled. Looking at the Broken Dragon Fortress across from him, he heaved a long sigh and said, "Depend on ourselves?"
5629
5630"Sasere, that woman only has over eight hundred people. However, at least three hundred of them are elite veterans from the Starlight Brigade. They are not only good riders, but also dauntless soldiers who attack and defend well. Having fought against her before, you should all be very clear about this.
5631
5632"Murkh just arrived with over two thousand people. Although most of them are garrison soldiers who have never seen blood, that man is too scary. As long as he has five hundred extremely loyal and dauntless sword-and-shield troops, he would be able to create great trouble on the battlefield.
5633
5634"There are also a few thousand vassal troops that are heading over one after another. Although the fact that Arunde was put behind bars caused the soldiers in the fortress to be disunited with each other, and most of them had already withdrawn, Arunde's only daughter is still at the fortress. According to the investigation of the scouts, at least five hundred of them stayed.
5635
5636"Without the military strength of the other archdukes. We will have to battle very hard if we want to seize Broken Dragon Fortress."
5637
5638Archduke's Lampard's words made the three of them go silent for a while.
5639
5640"To have three thousand people squeezed into one fortress." Count Levan furrowed his brows and spoke, "With the Northern Territory's pitiful supplies, how long can they keep up?"
5641
5642"That fortress was built to accommodate ten thousand people. It has enough reserves by itself, and can help them last till the Day before the Bitter Cold Winter." Viscount Kentvida shook his head.
5643
5644"Forgive me for being frank. As the side who will lay the siege, our pressure is much higher than theirs when it comes to supplies. Twelve years ago, the entire Eckstedt was behind us. And now, because that dead prince is coming to apologize… We are as isolated and helpless as the Northern Territory."
5645
5646"The Day before the Bitter Cold Winter will be coming in less than two weeks." Tolja also nodded in agreement to the wise general's words. "If we do not get a good opportunity, I do not suggest that we forcefully attack.
5647
5648"When that prince arrives, it would be even more impossible for us to dispatch troops!" Count Levan said indignantly, "And in another ten years, Constellation will slowly recover from its weakened state, and other kingdoms will also be free of their respective troubles. Besides…"
5649
5650He paused for a moment.
5651
5652'If Nuven the Seventh is not able to live till then… There will possibly be a king selection in Eckstedt.'
5653
5654"How can we just give this opportunity up?" Count Levan spoke in a hateful tone.
5655
5656The other three did not speak.
5657
5658"No." Chapman Lampard slowly exhaled, creating a mouthful of mist and stared at the fortress in front of him. "We are Northlanders."
5659
5660Lampard thought of his elder brother.
5661
5662Of how he held his sword with hands full of blood, and his gaze when he died with a heroic laugh.
5663
5664"Northlanders never wait for opportunities, nor do we give up on opportunities."
5665
5666Archduke Lampard turned his head around. His stern face had a freezing look that was colder than the weather.
5667
5668"We create opportunities."
5669
5670…..
5671
5672The moon had already appeared.
5673
5674Broken Dragon Fortress was just in front. Its magnificent star-shaped contour could already be seen vaguely under the moonlight.
5675
5676Watching Sonia and Aida, who were looking around vigilantly a distance away, Thales turned towards Katerina, who was surrounded by the elite warriors of Broken Dragon Fortress and the two Blood Clan warriors behind her who were only found after the battle.
5677
5678"Are you sure that you want to leave now?" Furrowing his brows, Thales looked at Katerina, who was in front of him. "Perhaps the Blood Mystic is lying in wait on the path you will take to return."
5679
5680Katerina expression was as indifferent as usual. She shook her head. "This is the best time to leave. At least, the Blood Mystic would not dare to lurk around in places that are too near to this place."
5681
5682"This is too risky," Thales spoke earnestly, "You know that the Blood Mystic came for the black coffin…"
5683
5684"Trust me, since the Blood Mystic had already showed herself and caused such a big trouble, there will be people keeping an eye on her whereabouts and intentions… For example, your Kingdom's Secret Intelligence Department," Katerina spoke coldly, "Although Mystics are terrifying, there are still forces of power that can restrain them in this world."
5685
5686"Are you talking about the legendary anti-mystic equipments?" Thales contemplated and spoke, "But they are after all, so rare. There are only a few…"
5687
5688"You are still young, and have yet to know many secrets." Katerina's words made Thales scratch his head. "The only thing you need to know is that, every single time Mystics appear publicly, they are taking a risk. After that, they would be quiet and go into hiding for a very long time. The legendary anti-mystic equipments are not their only threat.
5689
5690Their eyes met for a second.
5691
5692"Alright, since you insist," Thales sighed, "You have to know that all the supreme classes by your side had died in battle. Serena might still be hiding in the darkness, waiting for a chance to strike, and you are after all, bringing along and protecting a legendary anti-mystic equipment."
5693
5694Remembering Hestad and Simon, Katerina's gaze dimmed. However, she then raised her head.
5695
5696"I yearn for Serena to appear." The Night Queen revealed a gaze full of hatred. "As for the Dark Night Black Coffin, perhaps it is a legendary anti-mystic equipment many powerful parties would like to have. But do not worry, as apart from the terrifying Mystics, there would be absolutely no one who would dare try to obtain it."
5697
5698'No.'
5699
5700Katerina thought, 'Perhaps with the exception of those relatives of mine in Grand Banquet Hill.
5701
5702'After all, it is the entire Blood Clan's pledge to guard the Dark Night Black Coffin.'
5703
5704Thales rolled his eyes. 'Is it a secret that I am not aware of again?'
5705
5706He nodded.
5707
5708"Although it can be said that our bad luck today is thanks to each other, with blood debts, enmity and favors involved, I still hope that we do not become enemies. Of course, I hope we don't meet again," Thales said with a serious look.
5709
5710Katerina stared at him intently for a few seconds.
5711
5712She did it for so long that Thales raised his brows.
5713
5714"You know," Katerina said quietly, "Maybe we can really become allies."
5715
5716Thales widened his eyes.
5717
5718"I heard Serena's words," the Night Queen said flatly, "The situation in the peninsulas had changed. You all have relations with Mane et Nox Dynasty, and Eckstedt is in good terms with Hanbol. Since Constellation is fated to be enemies with Hanbol, we have a common enemy."
5719
5720Thales furrowed his brows.
5721
5722'I almost forgot that…
5723
5724'She is a queen.'
5725
5726"After forming an alliance, we can rope in the Misty Islands' merfolk leader. That way, we can chase away Hanbol and the Trade Federation's whalers. It would not be impossible for us to make the Southern Sea of Eradication our inland sea.
5727
5728"Think of all those Eternal Oil that is swallowed up jointly by Hanbol and the Trade Federation…"
5729
5730"Oh please, it's thanks to your dear older sister." Thales exhaled and shook his head, with fear still lingering in his heart. "Right now, I really have an extremely deep fear towards the word 'ally'.
5731
5732"For your sake, and also for my sake, let's discuss this when I'm a little older, okay?"
5733
5734Katerina, who was cut off in a baffling manner, was stupefied for a moment. Her parted lips could not close in time.
5735
5736Looking at that pair of lips, for some reason, Thales thought of their taste.
5737
5738'Ahem.'
5739
5740Thales tapped his head, getting rid of those weird thoughts.
5741
5742He had enough troubles, and he was already busy enough with them.
5743
5744The Night Queen, who had always maintained a stern face, suddenly curled up the corners of her lips softly.
5745
5746Thales was a little surprised. It was his first time seeing the stoic Katerina smile.
5747
5748"Sorry."
5749
5750Thales frowned. "What are you saying?"
5751
5752Katerina spoke slowly, "When you extended your neck towards me… my original plan was to suck all your blood dry.
5753
5754Thales shuddered violently. "What?"
5755
5756"After all, there was already hatred between us because of the battle earlier," Katerina continued speaking with that ice-cold expression again.
5757
5758"As long as I finish off Serena and wipe out all your other subordinates, then cleared off all traces. Apart from Covendier, no one would know the truth of the Prince of Constellation's death." Thales felt a chill running down his spine as he watched the queen talk about sucking him dry.
5759
5760Thales had a look of disbelief on his face.
5761
5762'This… is this the farmer and the viper, the one in Aesop's fables…'
5763
5764"However, you have a tenacious vitality, and did not die from the loss of blood like I expected."
5765
5766Katerina spoke coldly, "So, my attempt to kill you failed. I reckon that you have the right to know about this."
5767
5768Thales' expression changed many times. He felt the weakness in his body and touched the two holes on his neck that had already healed. He then raised his head and looked at Katerina with a surprised and furious expression.
5769
5770"You…" With furrowed brows, Thales spoke furiously, "And Serena… You two are indeed a pair of good sisters!"
5771
5772However, Katerina only looked at him with a distant gaze and with a complicated expression.
5773
5774"No, please take my honesty as a token of sincerity to form an alliance. I did not hide anything from you, and do not plan to hide anything from you either. This is something Serena, who puts on an act all her life, can never do."
5775
5776The queen nodded slightly. "This should be able to remove your wariness and build the foundation of trust for our possible alliance in the future."
5777
5778Thales was immediately stunned. He was rendered speechless for a moment.
5779
5780"You were telling me that you wanted to kill me," he furrowed his brows and spoke, "And then you are saying that this is how you treat me with sincerity, hoping that I will trust you?
5781
5782"Don't you think that something is wrong somewhere?" Thales spoke tauntingly.
5783
5784"I believe that you are mature enough to differentiate whether I am sincere or not," Katerina spoke flatly, "You know, I do not treat you as a child."
5785
5786Thales was tongue-tied for a moment.
5787
5788However, recalling his experience of almost being sucked dry, he could not help but be peeved.
5789
5790"Oh, speaking about that," Thales snorted and spoke vengefully, "Yo, was that your first kiss?"
5791
5792Katerina's pupils suddenly narrowed.
5793
5794Her expression became cold in the blink of an eye. She spoke chillingly, "What did you say?"
5795
5796Her purple eyes shot towards Thales.
5797
5798Under the queen's murderous gaze, Thales immediately felt a chill running down his spine.
5799
5800He only felt slightly reassured when he saw the soldiers and the two supreme class elites around them.
5801
5802Thales scratched his head awkwardly. "I was saying… there are readers who want to know, cough, cough, no… It's just that a lot of people in the Eastern Peninsula seem to care a lot about this. Therefore, I wanted to know if I offended you anywhere, so that I can apologize…"
5803
5804"No, of course not," Katerina spoke coldly, "Did you think that I am some teenage girl who just reached puberty?
5805
5806"First kiss? How childish!
5807
5808"I have lived for a much longer period of time than all your ancestors added together!"
5809
5810'These words sound a little familiar.'
5811
5812Thales shrugged and scratched his head, a little embarrassed.
5813
5814'Wow, even an ice queen like you had a first love?'
5815
5816Watching Katerina's face, which was as cold as an ice cube, he stuck his tongue out. 
5817
5818'Your first love, haih, I can only say… that man sure had it rough, huh.'
5819
5820"Okay then." Thales sighed. He then raised his head and spoke earnestly, "I wish you all the best."
5821
5822'May we never meet again,' He added another sentence in his heart.
5823
5824Katerina stared at him in silence. She suddenly extended her hand to him and passed him a bracelet that had two fangs strung on it.
5825
5826The fangs looked ferocious and primitive, with thin, blood-colored patterns on it.
5827
5828It looked like a keepsake from his past life.
5829
5830Thales widened his eyes and looked at her with a puzzled gaze.
5831
5832"This is Corleone Family's keepsake, the Blood Fangs…" Queen Katerina spoke with a serious expression, "If you come round to the idea one day… come and see me with it."
5833
5834"However, to form an alliance with immortals is not exactly something that would give you a good reputation among humans… Before you make up your mind, please do keep it a secret from others. I suggest that you personally safeguard this keepsake."
5835
5836Thales furrowed his brows. In the end, he sighed and simply grabbed that fanged bracelet.
5837
5838'I will throw it away when I get back.'
5839
5840Thales thought.
5841
5842"Be careful on your way," he said quietly.
5843
5844"Take care of yourself, little Prince Thales." Katerina nodded expressionlessly, turned and walked towards her subordinates and the black coffin.
5845
5846"Don't forget our inland sea."
5847
5848Thales rolled his eyes behind her.
5849
5850The next moment, the Night Queen and her subordinates disappeared from his sight along with the black coffin.
5851
5852Thales sighed with sentimentality welling up in him for a second and turned to leave.
5853
5854At this moment, the secret telepathic voice exclusive to Blood Clansmen faintly rang inside his ears.
5855
5856"But that was indeed… My first kiss with someone of the opposite sex."
5857
5858Thales shuddered violently.
5859
5860He then staggered!
5861
5862It frightened Wya, who was beside him. Wya immediately ran forward to support him.
5863
5864'I thought it was agreed that this world is not a novel with a simple plot!'
5865
5866He sighed and looked at the darkness where Katerina disappeared.
5867
5868'Hatred aside, perhaps this queen has more similarities to her elder sister than what she imagined.'
5869
5870Comments (57)
5871TheRocGoddess
5872TheRocGoddess
5873First kiss with someone of the opposite ***. So Katerina has definitely kissed a girl right. Else there's no need to be that specific.
5874
5875NDJV
5876NDJV
5877Lol author breaking the 4th wall
5878
5879Xx_Devil_xX
5880Xx_Devil_xX
5881Political harem then
5882
5883Rate this chapter
5884 
5885Vote with Power Stone
5886Chapter 98: Arracca Murkh
5887Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
5888
5889Eternal Star City, Black Street Brotherhood's headquarters at XC Region.
5890
5891"Are you saying that Roda and the Reversed Machete…?"
5892
5893One of the Six Powerhouses of Black Street Brotherhood, Anton the 'Ripper' took a bite from his bread and spoke in a string of indistinct mumblings, "Because of what?"
5894
5895"Seems like it is Roda's son." On the other end of the long table, the other one of the Six Powerhouses, Morris crossed his arms across his chest. He laid them on his fat tummy and spoke impatiently, "You know, I had to constantly take care of that piece of trash at my place so that he could manage those child-beggars, and it lasted until he died at Red Street Market… It was because of this that Roda's relationship with Lance and me apparently reached an impasse."
5896
5897"In that case, the Reversed Machete is in an extremely bad mood? Has Sunset Pub already shut down?" Anton let out a chuckle and took a sip of ale. "What a shame, I did kind of like that little girl at the pub… Tsk, tsk, that figure."
5898
5899"Her last name is Charleton, you won't be able to touch her." Morris' cold words made Anton choke.
5900
5901"I have not returned for a long time, so I am not clear about this. The Charleton Brothers have not made their appearance even after the matter of Sera Dukedom?" Anton swallowed the bread.
5902
5903Morris shook his head. "Prison Lock Sickle has been tracing them for a few years, and for that, he did not even hesitate to work with the Secret Intelligence Department. He did fight hand-to-hand with the younger Charleton twice, but he did not benefit from that."
5904
5905"What about the older Charleton?" Anton asked immediately, "That person who killed Aydi the Second…"
5906
5907"It is best not to mention him," Morris sighed, "You know, that year, he saved Black Sword's life in front of the palace gate. Regardless of whether it was intentional or otherwise… Black Sword took that to heart during all these years, and you could say that he was agonized by it. 
5908
5909"They would eventually need to fight each other."
5910
5911Anton sighed.
5912
5913At this very moment, a figure wearing a scarlet cloak pushed the door open and entered the room. The figure then sat at the table.
5914
5915Morris and Anton's facial expression became solemn and serious.
5916
5917Shortly after, the figure in the scarlet cloak spoke.
5918
5919His speech made the other two people's faces change color due to agitation.
5920
5921"You better explain this clearly to me!
5922
5923"What do you mean by 'lost contact'?" Astonished, Anton slammed his fist onto the table and asked.
5924
5925He stared in bewilderment at one of the Six Powerhouses—the 'Sleepless Eye', Kobryant Lance.
5926
5927"What I mean is," Lance held his scarlet cloak as he furrowed his brows and said, "we have stopped receiving any news from Ramon for the past seven days. The last time he sent a message was when he was at the Eastern Border between Constellation and Eckstedt. 
5928
5929"There is only one explanation for this— he ran into enemies."
5930
5931Morris hugged his arms tightly around himself and muttered, "His mission was only to use news of the 'reappearance of wizards' to avert the attention of the Secret Intelligence Department, so that we can safely acquire that equipment. When the Black Prophet discovered that he was not actually a wizard, he should have naturally given up on pursuing him, right?"
5932
5933The fat one shook his head and his confusion showed on his face. "An ordinary gang doctor… Neither the Secret Room nor the Secret Intelligence Department have any reason to arrest him."
5934
5935"No, of course they do not have a reason. Unless this is the opponents' move against the Brotherhood and our sponsor… A lot of people have doubts about our patron," Lance said sinisterly, "Also, you and I both know that Ramon is no ordinary gang doctor!"
5936
5937"There are people targeting us and also our sponsor?" Anton was shocked. "Are you saying that the Blood Bottle Gang is the one targeting us? Even though the Air Mystic does not usually appear… but after the Red Street Market incident, they have been more silent than before. Catherine and Nikolay are both overseas!" 
5938
5939Lance shook his head. "I have learned something through the grapevine. They have found the Blood Mystic… I am afraid, they will soon launch a counterattack. I am also worried that they may have already discovered the importance of Ramon to us."
5940
5941He lightly tapped against the table. "If the Blood Mystic becomes the one who attacks… haih." 
5942
5943"The key is our sponsor!" Morris considered this seriously. "If Ramon falls into their hands, it will certainly jeopardize the safety of the sponsor… Maybe we should warn the sponsor?"
5944
5945"We cannot risk being exposed, and contacting the sponsor." Lance's eyes were shining brightly. "I suspect that this could be a trap. Morat likes to throw this sort of bait the most. Maybe the area surrounding Black Street is already filled with spies of the Secret Intelligence Department, and they are just waiting for us to make a wrong move."
5946
5947'What's more terrifying is…
5948
5949'If it is not Morat and his Secret Intelligence Department but the conspirators that year…' 
5950
5951Lance did not show his feelings or speak of his worries.
5952
5953"No, without Ramon, our study on the Mystics' weakness will come to a standstill… We finally had a little progress after eleven or twelve years." Anton tightly clenched his fist. "And we still do not know anything about the origin and ability of that equipment. We have yet to explore anything."
5954
5955Morris immediately lifted his head and his expression was serious. "Also, he knows too many secrets about us and our sponsor. Are our people at the border between Constellation and Eckstedt usable? For instance, the Crystal Drop Smuggling Team located at the border under your lead, Anton?" 
5956
5957"It will be very hard." Anton the Ripper clenched his teeth. "The atmosphere there has been quite high strung recently. The merchants are all afraid that Constellation and Eckstedt are going to declare war, so they no longer go to the areas around Broken Dragon Fortress. My people already evacuated the area a long while ago…"
5958
5959Anton's face turned ashen "Also, if the Blood Mystic is about the same as the Air Mystic… then, forget about our subordinates, even we would die if we go there."
5960
5961"Maybe there is another method," Lance said quietly.
5962
5963The other two people looked at him.
5964
5965Lance the Sleepless Eye, could be heard saying faintly, "With regard to the border between Constellation and Eckstedt… the Black Sword is not far from there, he can go ahead and search for Ramon.
5966
5967"And I have already handed the equipment over to him.
5968
5969"If he really ran into the Blood Mystic.
5970
5971"Let it be a chance to test the equipment's performance in advance.
5972
5973…
5974
5975The sun had just risen.
5976
5977Thales had a sullen expression on his face as he was protected by Sonia on the horse. The group passed through the sentry and the fort, scaled the narrow slope, then slowly moved into the magnificent Broken Dragon Fortress through the south gate.
5978
5979The place was so much colder than the birch tree forest.
5980
5981The snow was also much thicker, as its height almost reached an adult's ankle.
5982
5983This was a very big fortress, but the double-layered city walls made the space between the fortress gate and the inner city wall seem relatively narrow.
5984
5985Thales got off the horse with Sonia's help, and the soldiers took the seriously injured Wya, Ralf, and Chora to be healed. 
5986
5987He observed this particular corner of the fortress. It was neat and orderly from the building layout itself to the sentries and staff stationed there. 
5988
5989The soldiers on duty were either patrolling the main roads and some of the city walls in the fortress, or they were on guard duty at their respective locations.
5990
5991The quartermasters who were in charge of logistics and replenishments were walking back and forth to urge the laborers to transport the supplies. In some rather spacious stables, the cavaliers were bathing their steeds with well-practiced movements. 
5992
5993On the other end of the training field, there were a few squads made of new recruits that were obviously enlisted not long ago. They were practicing defensive moves and slashing motions in an orderly manner under the guidance of a few veterans.
5994
5995A distance away, a few squads who just came back from their duties were queueing up to return their weapons to their original places. After that, they received the rations distributed by the quartermaster.
5996
5997Genard followed Sonia and she enthusiastically embraced more than ten powerful looking veterans, who seemed to be her old acquaintances.
5998
5999'This is the Northern Barrier of Constellation?'
6000
6001"Those are Baron Murkh's regular soldiers from the Royal Family, and their numbers have just increased." Right at that moment, Putray dragged his injured body and walked over to Thales, supporting himself with a branch. Putray stared at the squad of recruits who were training and said, "They do not really have any experience of fighting in a battle."
6002
6003Thales nodded.
6004
6005"I thought you would at least leave her—leave that important queen in Broken Dragon Fortress. You know, our strength is already stronger than hers."
6006
6007Putray said quietly, "But, whether she was deceived by others or the other way around, she has already attacked the diplomat group and made countless debts of blood."
6008
6009"So what? Did we bring her here to spank her?" Thales shook his head. "She is an important political leader of the Eastern Peninsula. We need a lot of proper reasons to keep her, and there is even more trouble in terms of diplomacy."
6010
6011'Also, a Mystic was involved.
6012
6013'And my secret is also involved.
6014
6015'It is best to have lesser troubles.'
6016
6017Putray raised his eyebrow.
6018
6019Thales let out a sigh. "Believe me, the real culprit is still strutting about in the world outside, freely. Letting Katerina go is also causing him problems."
6020
6021Zayen's face appeared in his mind.
6022
6023'Regardless of the reason you wanted to kill me... I will never sit still and let you do so.
6024
6025'Also, maybe I have already found the key,' Thales thought,
6026
6027'The key has to be in the conversation we had the day I left on this journey. There must have been something that set Zayen off.
6028
6029'He would have never done something so irrational otherwise. Not only does it involve lying to his ally, it involves endangering himself.'
6030
6031"In addition, she is still carrying that black coffin with her." Thales continued. What he said made Putray furrow his brows lightly. "With that thing by her side, it equates to allowing the Blood Mystic to find us again."
6032
6033'Although she will certainly come and find me.'
6034
6035"I will never let you suffer."
6036
6037Thales sighed and thought worriedly.
6038
6039"Do not worry," Putray seemed to see through Thales' worry as he slowly said, "Eckstedt also has their own legendary anti-mystic equipment.
6040
6041"The amount of equipment they have is even greater than Constellation's. It is the country with the most legendary anti-mystic equipment in the world. After all, the Northland did their utmost in battling the calamities during the Battle of Eradication."
6042
6043Thales nodded reluctantly.
6044
6045"As for the calamities, as long as you are not interested in them, they will not be interested in you," Putray spoke with an underlying meaning in his words and his gaze was profound.
6046
6047A violent shudder erupted in Thales' heart.
6048
6049'Putray… What does he mean?'
6050
6051Right at this very moment, Sonia's dignified voice could be heard coming from the front.
6052
6053"What is going on?!"
6054
6055Thales and Putray both lifted their heads in curiosity and looked towards the front.
6056
6057There seemed to be a scaffold there, which was jam-packed with soldiers off-duty.
6058
6059There was a person on the scaffold who was sent to that place by the soldiers behind him.
6060
6061It seemed like he was about to be executed.
6062
6063A military officer who appeared to be the person in charge recognized Sonia as he was somewhat awkward when he answered, "Lady Sasere… he... this person is a deserter of the army."
6064
6065Sonia furrowed her brows and looked at the person on the scaffold.
6066
6067It was a tanned, young man with black hair and brown eyes. He struggled to lift his head up before the scaffold and yelled loudly, "I am not an army deserter! I am not!"
6068
6069He was wearing a torn cotton shirt and his hands were tied together behind his back. He yelled at the surrounding crowd in an indignant manner, "They fell behind, I went back to save them! I did not escape!
6070
6071"Just look at the blood on my weapon and you will know!"
6072
6073Thales stared at the situation and whispered to Putray, "Have we already engaged in a war with our enemy?"
6074
6075"I am afraid that it is a conflict among a small number of squads," Putray muttered, "It seems like Lampard is still unwilling to give up."
6076
6077Thales secretly sighed at the bottom of his heart.
6078
6079The military officer in charge of the execution looked at the struggling young man and said in disdain, "This fellow is lying!
6080
6081"There is indeed blood on his pike, but it had already been broken into two earlier on!
6082
6083"You ran back with a broken weapon in your hand, and then tell me that you were going back to rescue them?"
6084
6085"I did not!" the young man with his hands tied said anxiously, "It was not broken into two! That is exactly how my pike is! It… There are two of them, one for my left hand and another for my right hand! I can use them both at the same time…"
6086
6087"Enough! Fisherman! You just spin lie after lie!" The officer in charge dismissed him with a swing of his hand and a sour expression on his face. "Quibbling does not help you at all! Act like a Northlander, just be forthright about this…"
6088
6089"Wait!"
6090
6091Sonia turned and looked at the person in charge with a grim expression on her face.
6092
6093"He is a soldier I recruited from the area. Before you execute him, don't you need to come and seek instructions from me?"
6094
6095The military officer was momentarily stunned. "Er... but there is already conclusive evidence on this matter. We have gotten instructions from Baron Murkh—"
6096
6097Sonia cut him off impatiently.
6098
6099"Put him down, I will personally investigate this matter, and only then will you carry out the sentence."
6100
6101The military officer in charge furrowed his brows. "But, this is on Baron Murkh's order… He said—"
6102
6103"Murkh?
6104
6105"I am the commander of Broken Dragon Fortress," Sonia said sternly, "and how many days has it been since Murkh arrived in this place? All of you, including him, are only reinforcements, staying here as guests."
6106
6107The Fortress Flower's facial expression became cold.
6108
6109"Or do you have any opinion on my authority?"
6110
6111The military officer stopped speaking and stared at his surroundings with a troubled expression. 
6112
6113However, he had no choice but to obey her due to the dignity and prestige of the Fortress Flower.
6114
6115The man with black on the scaffold sighed in relief. He was immediately brought down from the scaffold and pushed down to the ground before Sonia.
6116
6117"Soldier, report your name and your unit!" Sonia came before him and said coldly.
6118
6119The young man quivered.
6120
6121"Willow, my name is Willow, Your Excellency!"
6122
6123The young man stared gratefully at Sonia as he panted, "Willow Ken! I am a pikeman recruited from Sharladan County! Also… I am really not an army deserter!"
6124
6125Right at this moment, a commotion rose from the crowd.
6126
6127A sonorous, bright but impatient voice belonging to a man came from afar.
6128
6129"Sasere!"
6130
6131Sonia's brows were tightly furrowed together. She lifted her head and turned her gaze towards the direction of the voice.
6132
6133"I hear that you are publicly causing me troubles again?"
6134
6135Thales stared curiously at the spot where the commotion came from. He saw the soldiers move to both sides to clear a path. 
6136
6137There was a man with maroon hair. He was of a medium height but a strong and muscular built. He was wearing a simple breastplate and a green-colored wrist protector. 
6138
6139He had a high nose bridge and his facial features were sharp. His light green eyes were fierce, and he was carrying an eye-catching metal bow, which had alternating colors of silver and black as he strode out of the crowd.
6140
6141More than ten sword-and-shield troops followed behind him. They were all expressionless.
6142
6143Behind Thales, Aida, who once again covered her face seemed to anticipate something fun as she whispered, "Wow! It's him! They're going to fight! They're going to fight!"
6144
6145The soldiers on both sides were whispering among themselves. Many people were staring at the man who was walking over with excited and nervous expressions on their faces.
6146
6147Thales was momentarily stunned. 'Who is he?'
6148
6149This man seemed to have his own aura that was brimming with aggressiveness. Wherever his gaze landed, it made people shiver.
6150
6151It gave Thales a dangerous feeling, just like the silver-black bow across the man's back. It seemed like it was at that critical state where it was going to strike at any moment. 
6152
6153Sonia stared at the man with a grave expression on her face as she slowly said, "Arracca Murkh. Once again, you interfered with my soldiers' affairs when I left!"
6154
6155'Arracca Murkh?
6156
6157'That sounds quite familiar.'
6158
6159Thales scratched his head.
6160
6161Putray who was standing behind Thales, sighed deeply as he said with a low voice, "Your Highness, how good is your ability in smoothing out a conflict?"
6162
6163Thales glanced at Putray with a baffled look.
6164
6165'What does he mean?'
6166
6167"Your unit?" The aggressive Arracca did not show any signs of backing down. He pointed at Willow Ken on the ground and replied to Sonia in a hostile sounding voice, "Do you mean this cowardly deserter that you recruited from the local village?"
6168
6169"I am not an army deserter! I am only—" the young Willow once again spoke nervously. 
6170
6171But Arracca mercilessly cut him off mid-sentence.
6172
6173"Shut up, army deserter!" The man who carried the silver-black metal bow on his back erupted in anger.
6174
6175Arracca glared at Willow with a fierce gaze, which forced the latter to swallow his words. 
6176
6177"Cowards do not deserve to talk to me," he said coldly.
6178
6179Willow Ken, who was standing below the scaffold had a bewildered expression on his face. He opened and closed his mouth before he slouched down like he was wronged.
6180
6181The atmosphere in the area became increasingly worse.
6182
6183"Hey, Murkh."
6184
6185Sonia's facial expression was dark and gloomy.
6186
6187"You are in my territory, and you identified my soldier as an army deserter and a coward without any confirmation." The Fortress Flower, Sonia seemed like she was also boiling with anger. She stared at Arracca with a sharp gaze and enunciated every single word clearly as she said, "Are you provoking me?"
6188
6189Thales felt the atmosphere before his eyes becoming tenser by the moment. The soldiers around them did not dare make a sound.
6190
6191Arracca suddenly grinned and burst into laughter.
6192
6193"If you say so, then yes."
6194
6195Under Sonia's increasingly scary stare, Arracca stopped smiling. He then swept his eyes past Thales with a gaze that would have made others feel uneasy.
6196
6197"So you brought the prince back?" Arracca laughed as he shook his head.
6198
6199Thales gave him a smile and nodded.
6200
6201But Arracca Murkh only sneered at him. It seemed like he did not care about the prince's goodwill at all. Thales was momentarily stunned by his behavior.
6202
6203The prince remembered now.
6204
6205This was the person King Kessel referred to when he said he had already dispatched Baron Arracca Murkh, along with two thousand regular soldiers of the Royal Family to Broken Dragon Fortress upon replying to the Eckstedt diplomat. That was the baron who commanded the troops, Arracca Murkh.
6206
6207He did not expect Arracca Murkh to confront Sonia Sasere, the Fortress Flower, without showing any signs of backing down.
6208
6209Baron Murkh could be heard exhaling softly. He stared at Sonia and faintly said, "What? Do you think you have the authority to pamper the army deserter since you are standing on the good side of the king's little bastard?"
6210
6211'King's little bastard?'
6212
6213There was once again an uproar from the surrounding soldiers.
6214
6215Many gazes swept across Thales.
6216
6217Thales' expression became increasingly sour.
6218
6219"He already said he is not an army deserter." Sonia's expression was grim. "He should have a chance to defend himself.
6220
6221"Starlight Brigade never neglects and overlooks any lives."
6222
6223Thales was moved.
6224
6225'Starlight Brigade.'
6226
6227Willow had a delighted expression on his face while he was pinned on the ground. He nodded desperately, but when he saw Murkh's expression, he decided not to start talking.
6228
6229"Never neglect and overlook any lives? As expected of Starlight Brigade's captain of the personal guards." Arracca laughed. "You carry out the beliefs of that duke of yours truly well." 
6230
6231Thales recalled that Sonia was once a member under John Jadestar's Starlight Brigade. He was Aydi the Second's younger brother.
6232
6233'Captain of the personal guards… It seemed like her status and rank were quite high.'
6234
6235"Oh, that's right, how did the duke die again?" Arracca turned around and stared intently at Sonia.
6236
6237The color on the Fortress Flower's face changed in anger! 
6238
6239"The kind duke who cherished lives, was betrayed by those he claimed to 'never neglect and overlook'," Arracca mocked her as Sonia trembled. "He died in the hands of those personal guards, whom he trusted the most!
6240
6241"What was the name of that traitor... Novork?"
6242
6243Sonia clenched her fists tightly and her expression was unreadable.
6244
6245"Yes, it was this batch of Starlight Brigade's personal guards of the duke, who were trained personally by Sonia Sasere!"
6246
6247Thales' jaw dropped in shock.
6248
6249Arracca's words obviously agitated many people.
6250
6251Because Thales could feel the temperature around Sonia immediately drop after Arracca finished talking.
6252
6253The expressions of the dozens of dauntless soldier behind her, including Genard abruptly changed.
6254
6255The dozen something burly men walked forward and stood behind Sonia fiercely.
6256
6257The expressionless sword-and-shield troops also looked unhappy behind Arracca. All of them surrounded Baron Murkh. They pressed against their sword hilts and stared coldly at the opposite side. 
6258
6259The two groups of people on both sides were ready to jump at each other's throats.
6260
6261Sonia's pupils narrowed slightly as she slowly walked forward with an icy expression on her face. She directly stared into Arracca's eyes. He was of the same height as her. 
6262
6263Arracca also stared back at her coldly.
6264
6265"Pah!" Right before Arracca's eyes, Sonia spat onto the ground next to his feet in a crude manner. There was no trace of politeness in her actions.
6266
6267"You are just a feral dog that barks wildly, Arracca."
6268
6269Arracca only chuckled without saying another word.
6270
6271The Fortress Flower lifted her gaze to look at the maroon-haired man as she coldly said, "Of course, I remember the Bloody Year now. Prince Horace lost his life on the battlefield, but you came back alive."
6272
6273Thales' heart lurched.
6274
6275'Prince Horace? The Sword of Reversing Light?'
6276
6277This time, it was Arracca's expression that changed drastically.
6278
6279His eyes were filled with hatred and rage.
6280
6281Sonia could be heard chuckling as she taunted him and said, "Who knows… It might be you who backstabbed him?" 
6282
6283Thales no longer doubted what Putray meant when he talked about the conflict just now.
6284
6285Because the next moment, Arracca's fist and Sonia's palm slammed into each other in the air while both of them seethed in anger!
6286
6287…
6288
6289The Eastern Border between Constellation and Eckstedt, the periphery of Lonely Old Tower.
6290
6291"No, I cannot smell the scent of the Brotherhood's doctor anymore.
6292
6293"I cannot go any deeper... The road ahead is the road that leads to Broken Dragon Fortress. I heard that the two countries are in conflict against each other now… I do not want to include myself in the battlefield."
6294
6295The head of Blood Bottle Gang's Eight Psionic Warriors, Nikolay the Red Viper was clenching his fist in frustration as he motioned for his surrounding subordinates to move back. He then looked at the woman beside him. She had blonde hair and blue eyes.
6296
6297"Besides, can't you ask Lady Giza for help?"
6298
6299'Darn it. This woman. Why is she the one who found the Blood Mystic first?'
6300
6301One of the Psionic Warriors of Blood Bottle Gang, the other cadre who was just a rank below Nikolay, Catherine the Fantasy Blade Edge turned her head over. She gave him a beautiful but ineffably chilling smile. "Yo, it seems like we've lost him once again."
6302
6303Catherine laughed mischievously, which caused anger to boil even further within Nikolay. "As for Lady Giza, I've mentioned it before, she suddenly had an emergency, so for the time being, she is headed to the west." 
6304
6305Catherine stared coldly at Nikolay.
6306
6307'The Blood Mystic trusts me even more… and she will only trust me.
6308
6309'Even if the Air Mystic has disappeared, and even if Song the Divine Chaos Soldier has died, an idiot like you will never take over Blood Bottle Gang.'
6310
6311However, she was also exceptionally anxious in her heart.
6312
6313They persuaded the Blood Mystic with great difficulty to follow them all the way here to track the Brotherhood's Strange Doctor a day ago.
6314
6315But Giza seemingly felt something. She suddenly disappeared before their eyes after she hurriedly said, "I am going to take a look in the west." 
6316
6317By the gods, the west was the road to Broken Dragon Fortress. Numerous troops of both countries were gathered there, and the atmosphere was extremely hostile. Even more so, an existence like the Fortress Flower was there!
6318
6319No matter how powerful the Mystic was, she could not possibly fight with an entire army, right?
6320
6321"We better settle matters here as soon as we can," Nikolay said in a tone that indicated he was in a bad mood, "Blood Bottle Gang has lost a lot of business, many of our partners have already… Sera Dukedom's women are very dissatisfied with the interrupted human supply, the Barren Bone people of the desert have started to get in touch with the Brotherhood, the Forerunner Guild have even directly halted their business deals with us. As for those rude swordsmen, they even questioned us about Groudon's death… 
6322
6323"We are running out of time."
6324
6325"I know." Catherine shook her head. "They even became aggravated and requested for more orphans from us… We ought to restore our prestige."
6326
6327"So, that Doctor Ramon better be as important as you claim he is!" Nikolay stared at his colleague and competitor in displeasure.
6328
6329"Of course, this is what the Secret Intelligence Department told us through the Cullen Family." Catherine chopped off a branch in front of her as she continued to move forward. "The source said that if we catch Ramon, we will have control over many secrets of the Brotherhood."
6330
6331'The Cullen Family?'
6332
6333Nikolay furrowed his eyebrows.
6334
6335"As for you, stop having delusions about the Covendier Family." Catherine mocked. "They do not treat us as humans at all."
6336
6337"Is the Cullen Family any better?" Nikolay instinctively refuted, "Maybe the Kingdom's Secret Intelligence Department only wants us to cause some problems to the Brotherhood by giving us this news!"
6338
6339"Exactly," Catherine said nonchalantly. 
6340
6341Nikolay was momentarily stunned.
6342
6343He did not expect that this woman would actually agree with what he said.
6344
6345"The Brotherhood expanded way too rapidly, especially after that night at Red Street Market. Almost the entire of Constellation's underground forces had acknowledged their allegiances to Black Street."
6346
6347Catherine stopped walking and furrowed her brows in deep thought. "Since someone found them very displeasing and wanted to cause them trouble as well as catch the mastermind behind them... the Secret Intelligence Department and the Cullen Family may both have this motive in mind, hence the most direct method is to support us."
6348
6349Nikolay smiled scornfully. "Are you saying that it was actually a good thing for us to lose that fight at Red Street Market?"
6350
6351"That was a lesson with a heavy price, reminding us that the Mystics are not all-powerful." Catherine hid the disgust in her eyes and tried her best to speak sincerely. 
6352
6353"Previously, we did things in our own way, and even fought against one another. But during that night, we lost our best and most capable subordinates and people… For the continuation of Blood Bottle Gang, maybe, it is time for us to abandon our previous enmity…"
6354
6355'Damned viper.'
6356
6357She cursed in her heart. 
6358
6359'Do you still think I am unaware of the fact that you are the one who killed Ralf? Someday…'
6360
6361Nikolay stayed quiet for a moment. He seemed like he was carefully considering what Catherine said.
6362
6363Finally, the Red Viper opened his mouth in hesitation.
6364
6365"Even though I still do not like you... I have to admit that what you said is reasonable.
6366
6367"We are facing our biggest crisis ever since our inception. We must sincerely cooperate to get through this."
6368
6369However, Nikolay was ruthlessly pondering at the bottom of his heart.
6370
6371'This damn wh*re. Do you think that I cannot see through your acting?'
6372
6373Catherine put on a smile. "I am very happy that you are able to think this way."
6374
6375Nikolay waved his hand and summoned back members of the Blood Bottle Gang as he shrugged nonchalantly. "After all, we are in the same gang.
6376
6377"For now… let us find that Brotherhood's doctor first. That damned Ramon!" 
6378
6379Comments (41)
6380AlephTav
6381AlephTav
6382I'm starting to dislike the character jumping. I would understand it if the chapters were much longer and I often enjoy it in other books but it's starting to get annoying now
6383
6384UberGreed
6385UberGreed
6386Agreed, I also feel like the mc feels more like a side character always seems to be more going on with other point of views than the mc and when it is his point of view hes just on the sideline watching stuff happen.........
6387
6388kangaroocourt
6389kangaroocourt
6390thank you for the great works you have been doing! great translation on a beautiful novel
6391
6392Rate this chapter
6393 
6394Vote with Power Stone
6395Chapter 99: Uncertain Fate
6396Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
6397
6398Their fist and palm met each other.
6399
6400Both Arracca and Sonia trembled slightly.
6401
6402*Thud.*
6403
6404It was a low, heavy noise, which sounded extremely similar to the sound of a sandbag landing on the ground.
6405
6406But Thales shuddered, as if a blunt and heavy hammer was struck against his heart!
6407
6408'This is… a fight between supreme class elites?' 
6409
6410It was quiet and simple.
6411
6412Without wasting any energy, without any extra and unnecessary movements.
6413
6414Thales noticed that the crowd was whispering among themselves.
6415
6416Many soldiers were also pointing their fingers at the both of them.
6417
6418"Oh, no… how many times has it been?"
6419
6420"Must they tear each other apart before those Northlanders make their attack?"
6421
6422The two commanders were fighting head on. But at the same time, they continued to stand in their original positions as they resisted each other's attack without backing down even the slightest.
6423
6424Sonia's eyes were unfeeling whereas Arracca had a fierce look on his face.
6425
6426The soldiers behind the two of them came to a realization and reacted to the situation. 
6427
6428*Clang!*
6429
6430The veterans behind Sonia drew out their swords viciously and they surrounded their commander in an orderly manner.
6431
6432*Thud!*
6433
6434On the other hand, the sword-and-shield troops around Arracca had an intense look on their faces. They took precisely one step forward and formed a wall with their shields in order to protect Arracca's flanks.
6435
6436The two troops were filled with murderous intent and they glared angrily at each other with mutual hostility.
6437
6438The crowd became increasingly chaotic.
6439
6440"My god, Starlight Brigade and the Fury Guards are present at the same time…"
6441
6442"Didn't the military officer in charge of arranging the work shift intentionally make sure that their shifts would not overlap?"
6443
6444"Don't tell me someone's going to die this time? 
6445
6446"I have a bad feeling about this."
6447
6448Almost everyone was watching the confrontation between the two big commanders, with all kinds of complicated feelings stirring within them...
6449
6450"Stop!"
6451
6452Thales furrowed his brows and took a step forward.
6453
6454Everyone turned around at the same time to look at the prince, who had a sour expression on his face.
6455
6456Thales took a look at his surroundings.
6457
6458'What on earth is going on?
6459
6460'Sonia and Arracca…'
6461
6462He sighed.
6463
6464Putray whispered to him from his back, "This is exactly what I was talking about. You are the only who can step in, young prince."
6465
6466Thales shook his head.
6467
6468"Back off, soldiers," He yelled at the two parties enveloped in a tense atmosphere.
6469
6470"For all our sakes as Constellatiates, put away your weapons."
6471
6472But no one paid him any attention.
6473
6474Sonia and Arracca both heard what Thales said, but the enraged duo seemed to be more interested in each other. 
6475
6476The subordinates behind them—who according to the crowd, seemed to be the Starlight Brigade and Fury Guards—did not avert their gaze. They just stood behind their respective commanding officers with much loyalty and devotion.
6477
6478The prince was given the cold shoulder as no one acknowledged him.
6479
6480Putray closed his eyes and shook his head helplessly.
6481
6482The whispers of the onlookers became louder as they pointed their fingers at Thales.
6483
6484Many of their gazes revealed their mockery and ridicule.
6485
6486This child was their new prince?
6487
6488Thales felt that he was in an awkward situation.
6489
6490Extremely awkward!
6491
6492'Umm, what should I do?
6493
6494'Rush forward and pull them apart?
6495
6496'But... Even though Sonia is in an extremely angry state, that Arracca does not seem to be placing any importance on her.
6497
6498'I must find something that they care about.'
6499
6500His brain was working rapidly.
6501
6502The conversation between Sonia and Arracca materialized in his mind.
6503
6504An idea appeared in Thales' head as he took a deep breath.
6505
6506The prince heard his young voice rise into the air, "I am Thales Jadestar, the Second Prince of Constellation."
6507
6508Thales raised his right hand at the two parties and pointed north.
6509
6510"Maybe some people know that, for the sake of Constellation's peace and for everyone's lives here in the fortress...
6511
6512"I will soon head north to Eckstedt and pay for their prince's death with my life."
6513
6514The surrounding soldiers burst into an uproar. 
6515
6516Broken Dragon Fortress was not isolated. The news from the National Conference had already made its way there a long time ago.
6517
6518Many of the people's gazes changed in an instant as they looked at Thales. Some turned into sympathy while some into indignation, anger, and even regret.
6519
6520Yet Sonia and Arracca's gazes were still firmly locked onto each other.
6521
6522Thales adjusted his own breathing and tried his best to appear more relaxed as he walked closer to where they were confronting each other.
6523
6524Then he spread his hands and gave them a resigned smile. "As for the two commanding officers and your subordinates, before you dig out each other's hearts, you should at least give a Jadestar Prince, who is going to meet his end soon, some proper respect, right?
6525
6526"For instance, could you fight only after you have sent me off to my death?"
6527
6528The whispers of the surrounding soldiers became increasingly louder.
6529
6530Putray nodded slightly.
6531
6532Sonia and Arracca discovered that a barely noticeable crease appeared between their brows.
6533
6534But Thales immediately switched the conversation as he snorted in derision.
6535
6536"Oh, of course. Perhaps you have already gotten used to this since for a long time." Thales turned around and stared at the surrounding soldiers as he slipped his hand into his pocket in a relaxed manner. 
6537
6538He was prepared to take out the royal family's Nine-Pointed Star brooch and show it to everyone.
6539
6540The next sentence Thales was going to say would have him relying on his last name.
6541
6542However, he could not feel the Nine-Pointed Star brooch. 
6543
6544He only had the fang bracelet in his pocket, which the Night Queen gave him as a keepsake of the Corleone Family before they parted.
6545
6546Thales' smile froze for about zero point one seconds.
6547
6548'Damn that Katerina... She did not return the Nine-Pointed Star brooch to me!'
6549
6550Nonetheless, the smile returned to the prince's face at lightning speed.
6551
6552He transformed the bewilderment he felt when he stuck his hand into his empty pocket to a relaxed expression, as if he was about to take a picture with his hand in his pocket.
6553
6554Thales turned back to the two people, who were still up against each other's throats, and sneered.
6555
6556"After all, this is not the first time the both of you... have seen a Jadestar dying in front of you…"
6557
6558Just as he finished speaking, the breathing of those two individuals sped up by quite a large margin.
6559
6560A tremble traveled through Sonia's body.
6561
6562Whereas Arracca looked like he was struggling.
6563
6564Memories of their past welled up in their hearts.
6565
6566The voices of the surrounding soldiers got even louder.
6567
6568"So?"
6569
6570"You have heard about it as well? Both of them are…"
6571
6572"Anyway, I do not understand why they find each other so displeasing…"
6573
6574'One, two, three…' Thales was counting the seconds in his heart.
6575
6576'Please, give me some respect!'
6577
6578He felt the awkwardness welling up in him again.
6579
6580Finally, both of the commanders snorted coldly and abruptly let go of each other.
6581
6582The guards on both sides sheathed their swords, but they still stared at the opposite party with a dark expression on their faces.
6583
6584Thales sighed in relief.
6585
6586By the side, Putray gave him a wicked grin and winked at him.
6587
6588Gilbert would have never been so disrespectful.
6589
6590Thales returned an angry glare towards him.
6591
6592But he knew that the matter was not yet settled.
6593
6594"Very good, should… we settle the matter ahead of us?" Thales rubbed his palms together as he grinned and pointed at Willow Ken, who was stunned.
6595
6596Arracca snorted impatiently. "Are you going to judge this yourself, young prince?"
6597
6598"What now, do you have any objections to that?" Sonia snorted. "He is the most suitable person around here with his status."
6599
6600Thales sighed.
6601
6602'No. This is not just a trial. This can also be the conflict and disagreement between two commanders.'
6603
6604He looked at Willow, who had a pleading expression on his face. 'Also, this is about the life and death of a person.'
6605
6606He lifted his head and looked at the military officer who was in charge of the execution.
6607
6608"Is there anyone who can verify his words? What about the person he saved?"
6609
6610The military officer in charge seemed like he had never spoken to any members of the royal family before. He took a step back as he was overwhelmed by the sudden honor of speaking to royalty. Then he shook his head. "There is no one… which is why we suspect that he is lying."
6611
6612Thales furrowed his eyebrows.
6613
6614'This is not looking good.'
6615
6616"To confirm whether he is an army deserter… please bring me his weapon."
6617
6618The military officer nodded nervously.
6619
6620Soon, under everyone's watchful gaze, a pair of wooden sticks, which were much shorter than a spear, were presented to Thales. The damaged wooden sticks were still stained with dried blood and the metal tip could barely be seen from the side. 
6621
6622From the surface, it indeed seemed like a broken spear.
6623
6624However… Thales stared at the black-haired young man.
6625
6626"You can… fight with dual pikes?"
6627
6628Willow nodded his head forcefully. "I-I can!"
6629
6630"Another lie," the military officer shook his head and said, "There is absolutely no soldier who went through this type of training, not to mention, he is only a fisherman!"
6631
6632Thales exhaled deeply.
6633
6634He glanced at the surrounding soldiers whose gazes were burning brightly. He then looked at Sonia's hopeful gaze, Arracca's intimidating gaze, and Putray's perplexed expression.
6635
6636"If he can use the two pikes proficiently—" Thales muttered.
6637
6638Arracca lighty snorted at that moment and cut Thales off. 
6639
6640"Regardless of whether he is an army deserter, there is no doubt that he disobeyed a command and ran back to the battlefield." This intrepid man sneered at the prince.
6641
6642"What? If he can use two pikes, are you going to declare him not guilty by using your Jadestar privilege? Esteemed second prince?"
6643
6644Thales was stunned.
6645
6646'Disobey? This is bad.'
6647
6648"Then, are you going to directly put him to death?" Sonia went head to head with him as she replied coldly, "What if he is innocent—"
6649
6650"On the battlefield, no one cares if you are innocent or otherwise!" Arracca cut her off harshly.
6651
6652"It does not matter whether you intended to run or save someone, you disobeyed the rules and you have to pay for it." 
6653
6654Sonia was rendered speechless in an instant.
6655
6656She could only turn her head over and look at Thales hesitantly. "I respect your decision, Your Highness."
6657
6658Arracca stared at Thales and said in disdain, "Continue, pardon his crime, and see if he will still disobey the rules next time… Perhaps by then, he would not only cause death to himself."
6659
6660Willow's face went pale in an instant. He was drenched in his own sweat as his gaze kept going back and forth between Arracca and Thales.
6661
6662Thales furrowed his brows.
6663
6664'This is troublesome.'
6665
6666Arracca, Sonia, Putray and the surrounding soldiers, including Willow all directed their gazes on him.
6667
6668'What should I do?
6669
6670'Hang him? What would Sonia and the surrounding soldiers think about that?
6671
6672'Pardon him? What about Arracca, the military orders and rules?
6673
6674 'Or simply change it to another punishment.
6675
6676'No, it is not appropriate… Darn it.
6677
6678'Gilbert never taught me this…'
6679
6680"Wait… Gilbert?"
6681
6682Thales muttered to himself and made his decision.
6683
6684"Willow Ken, I cannot be certain if you are an army deserter," the second prince walked towards Willow and said to him, "and so, I cannot convict you as guilty and I cannot hang you."
6685
6686Willow sighed in relief.
6687
6688"See, this is the starting point to losing a war…" As expected, Arracca snorted and also as expected, he received an angry glare from Sonia.
6689
6690Some soldiers who agreed with Arracca started to shake their heads.
6691
6692But what Thales said afterwards made Willow nervous again. 
6693
6694"However, if you truly disobeyed the rules, I cannot declare you innocent as well," Thales shook his head and said.
6695
6696"I cannot pass judgement."
6697
6698Everyone at the scene suddenly fell silent. 
6699
6700And then the entire crowd broke into an uproar.
6701
6702Sonia fiercely furrowed her brows. 'What does this mean?'
6703
6704"Ha, guilty and not guilty?" Arracca sneered.
6705
6706"So what are you going to do, my prince? How about you shorten the garrotte into half?"
6707
6708Thales remained expressionless.
6709
6710He raised his hand slightly and clenched his fist to have the crowd quite down.
6711
6712Thales said softly, "But you did say, Willow, that you retreated to save your comrade."
6713
6714Willow lifted his gaze and looked at the second prince, still trembling.
6715
6716"It does not matter whether you have truly done this or not, such a spirit is very honorable."
6717
6718Thales' voice echoed among the crowd standing in the narrow street.
6719
6720"So, I cannot hang you."
6721
6722A tremble coursed through Willow's body as he stared at the prince in disbelief.
6723
6724Thales continued. "It is not because of your conduct, whether it is not guilty or otherwise.
6725
6726"But it is because I cannot let the others be afraid of what happens to you after what you did and become hesitant in saving their comrades… this is not something that they should hesitate in doing," Thales replied faintly.
6727
6728The crowd's gazes on Thales changed.
6729
6730Sonia had a happy look on her face whereas Arracca furrowed his brows deeply.
6731
6732Only Putray had a complicated and deep look in his eyes.
6733
6734"But!"
6735
6736Thales' expression became solemn as he said seriously, "This does not mean that you are not guilty and that you do not have to pay the price for disobeying military orders."
6737
6738Willow's breathing started to speed up.
6739
6740"Willow Ken, in the subsequent battles, you must save the lives of more than ten comrades," Thales said resolutely.
6741
6742"This will be the price you have to pay for not being hanged. Only by doing so will you be able to offset the offense of disobeying the rules and wash away the suspicion of being an army deserter.
6743
6744"You must save ten of them!"
6745
6746Under everyone's watchful gaze, Thales took out JC's dagger and walked behind Willow without any expression on his face. He placed the sharp blade near the rope that bound Willow's hands together.
6747
6748Thales took a deep breath and forcefully cut the rope.
6749
6750One…
6751
6752Two…
6753
6754Three...
6755
6756'Eh?'
6757
6758Abashed, Thales discovered that the strength in his hand was a little too weak.
6759
6760Perhaps, with his current speed, he would have needed more than ten seconds to cut open the tied rope.
6761
6762He felt the gazes of the crowd surrounding him.
6763
6764'This, this, this…
6765
6766'The atmosphere is very much ruined!'
6767
6768At this very moment, that familiar fluctuation rushed into both of Thales' hands.
6769
6770It was as if his blood suddenly sped up. The muscles in his right hand trembled and a strength much stronger than what he could usually muster erupted forth from within him!
6771
6772*Rip!*
6773
6774The rope around Willow's hands was cut off in an instant.
6775
6776Thales put his dagger back and forced himself not to look at the bloody wound he accidently caused on the back of Willow's hand. 'Ahem.'
6777
6778"Therefore, I will use your future behavior in exchange for your current life and freedom.
6779
6780"Do you understand, Willow Ken?"
6781
6782He stared solemnly at Willow, who had just regained his freedom.
6783
6784Willow was panting as he kneeled on the ground and looked at Thales.
6785
6786He parted his trembling lips.
6787
6788"Yes… Yes… Prince Thales!" he shouted in excitement.
6789
6790"Save ten people! I will remember it!"
6791
6792"There is another request," Thales said indifferently.
6793
6794Willow was momentarily stunned.
6795
6796All of a sudden, Thales put on a smile, which had disappeared for a long while and said, "Go and change those two pikes of yours. They cannot even stab a fish in the river to death in their worn out condition."
6797
6798Willow Ken took three deep breaths.
6799
6800Then, he put on a smile that showed his relief of being let off the hook. Willow nodded desperately. "Yes, I will sincerely obey your command!"
6801
6802Thales turned his head around and looked at his surroundings.
6803
6804Sonia gave him a smile and looked at him with a gratified expression.
6805
6806"Very appropriate, Your Highness."
6807
6808The Fortress Flower walked brusquely over to Thales, and while Thales still had a sour expression on his face, she lifted him from the ground!
6809
6810It was unknown who was the first who started to clap, but one by one, the surrounding soldiers started to applaud!
6811
6812*Clap!*
6813
6814There were even some people who started to cheer.
6815
6816There was also someone who shouted, "Our prince!"
6817
6818Sonia laughed heartily and held Thales on her shoulder. His complexion had become utterly pale. She rubbed his head with all her strength. "You are one qualified Jadestar!"
6819
6820"Sly little brat," Arracca stared coldly at Thales as he mumbled to himself. He swung his arm as a gesture for his subordinates to leave. Then, he exited the area together with his subordinates while the crowd applauded.
6821
6822Only Aida had a confused expression on her face as she asked the pensive Putray standing by her side, "What did he just do?"
6823
6824…
6825
6826Thales, who had always been originally weak and feeble, became increasingly dizzy when he was placed down after Sonia swung him around in two circles. He could only grab onto Putray's robe powerlessly and retch. 
6827
6828Under the lead of a few soldiers, Putray and Thales walked towards the barracks, which had been prepared for the prince. Aida followed them and she had a sick complexion, again due to the freezing weather.
6829
6830Thales sighed, "I thought trouble would only arrive after we reach Eckstedt."
6831
6832However, Putray did not reply him.
6833
6834"Your Highness," Putray said quietly. He did not notice that he was using honorifics while speaking.
6835
6836"What did you think of that solution?"
6837
6838Thales was briefly taken aback. 'Hmm?'
6839
6840"You did not kill that soldier, instead you made him commit meritorious deeds in the future," Putray said as he walked.
6841
6842Thales rubbed his cold, red hands together and puffed out a breath of warm air against them "Er, about that… Gilbert was actually the one who told me about it. It was related to my uncle, Midier Jadestar."
6843
6844Putray's expression changed and he furrowed his brows.
6845
6846"Gilbert said that he had once messed up a diplomatic task because he did not cooperate well with his colleagues." Thales recalled the conversation and did not pay any attention to Putray's expression. "But Prince Midier did not punish him. Rather, he allowed Gilbert to make up for the 'debt' that he owed Constellation with greater meritorious deeds in the future."
6847
6848Putray furrowed his brows tightly whereas Thales lifted his eyebrows. 
6849
6850"The Far Easterners also have a saying that goes 'atone for one's crimes by performing good deeds'—but that is only limited to important people. I could not directly use this saying to save a low-ranked soldier like Willow, so I had to use the reason of saving his comrades in order to convince other people.
6851
6852"But in the end, this is not a really good solution." Thales spread his hands. "Think about it, if all the army deserters come back and say 'I ran away to save my comrade…'"
6853
6854"So, you are imitating Prince Midier?" Putray did not listen to Thales speak, but he slowly said, "Gilbert probably hopes that you will be the next Midier."
6855
6856Thales was confounded.
6857
6858He scratched his head. "Umm… this matter probably affected Gilbert very deeply."
6859
6860"Ah, yes." Putray let out a long sigh. He was thinking about something in his heart when he said, "Gilbert indeed saved the entire of Constellation during the negotiation of the 'Fortress Treaty' after that. He atoned for his mistake of being hostile towards Steel City… Otherwise, according to the law at the time, this matter was more than enough to send him to jail."
6861
6862Thales turned his head around in curiosity. "Oh, Putray… you also know about this incident?"
6863
6864"Of course, Your Highness." Putray seemed like he had already gotten used to addressing Thales as 'Your Highness'. He spoke in a faint manner, "That year, Gilbert did not mess things up because he did not cooperate well with his colleagues."
6865
6866Thales widened his eyes.
6867
6868"At the time, Gilbert was only a descendant of a degraded noble. He was ostracized and deliberately framed by his colleagues when he first arrived at the Foreign Affairs Department as the prince's attendant, which was why he ended up in that sort of plight." Putray sighed.
6869
6870"Ah?" Thales asked in bewilderment, "Is that so?"
6871
6872Putray slowly nodded. "So, it was only after that incident did he pour his blood, sweat and tears to contribute to Constellation… He believed it was the debt he owed to Midier and Constellation."
6873
6874"Everyone has their own life's journey and their fate is always uncertain." Thales sighed as he casually shrugged his shoulders. "Did he tell you about this matter?"
6875
6876"No, he did not." Putray's gaze was deep and his words had a faint tint of grief as well as remorse. 
6877
6878"But I know more than him."
6879
6880Thales lifted his head.
6881
6882He saw Putray taking in a deep breath as he slowly enunciated each word.
6883
6884 "Because… Back in the day, I was the person who ostracized and framed him in the Foreign Affairs Department."
6885
6886Thales was stupefied. 
6887
6888'This is so awkward.'
6889
6890"Er, about that," he said awkwardly, "Maybe, if you had not carried out those actions before, Gilbert would not become such a remarkable Foreign Affairs Minister and Administrative Minister today."
6891
6892"Yes, maybe," Putray said bitterly, "Constellation is very lucky to have such an outstanding and selfless—"
6893
6894"No!"
6895
6896A familiar voice could be heard behind them.
6897
6898It seemed like the owner was only barely restraining his anger.
6899
6900Thales and Putray turned around in surprise.
6901
6902The second prince's attendant, Wya Caso could be seen staring at them, looking unhappy.
6903
6904"Wya…" Thales opened his mouth in confusion.
6905
6906'He is… angry?'
6907
6908"Your Highness!" Wya seemed like he was doing his best to control his emotions. He took two deep breaths before he returned to normal and slowly said, "Chora… Chora, he is dying soon."
6909
6910The color on Thales' face changed immediately.
6911
6912…
6913
6914Chora, the head of Jadestar Family's Private Army was currently lying on the bed in the barracks. His face was pale. 
6915
6916"I-I have a younger sister," Chora's eyes were without focus as he spoke in a delirious state, "She is in the capital, in the capital…"
6917
6918Wya Caso, who was wrapped in bandages said with a regretful look on his face, "Your Highness, the vampires have injured him too seriously…"
6919
6920Thales let out a long sigh. "Is there no other way at all to save him?"
6921
6922Wya shook his head with a sorrowful expression on his face. "We looked for help from every military doctor in the fortress, but they are only military doctors. I am afraid that they do not have such medical expertise…"
6923
6924Thales furrowed his brows. "Are there any other doctors?"
6925
6926Putray wrinkled his forehead. "The Cold Castle is the nearest, and they do have a doctor. But… I am afraid that there is not enough time.
6927
6928"Also, the Eckstedtians have emptied the… In short, the road is very unsafe."
6929
6930"You have to accept reality." Aida sighed under her cloak. "At least, let him leave without any worries and regrets as he gets on his way to hell's river."
6931
6932Thales looked at Chora, who was lying on the bed. He remembered how he had poked him until the soldier laughed for the first time in Mindis Hall. 
6933
6934And also when he brought the swordsmen and mercenaries to fight against the vampires.
6935
6936Chora shielded Thales by putting himself between Thales and Serena together with his comrades.
6937
6938Not to mention… the battle to resist the Blood Clan in the birch tree forest...
6939
6940He closed his eyes in sadness.
6941
6942'Darn it.'
6943
6944"Prince Thales!"
6945
6946Everyone turned their heads around.
6947
6948A young man with black hair and brown eyes could be seen standing at the entrance of the barracks.
6949
6950It was Willow Ken.
6951
6952That 'army deserter' who was almost hanged.
6953
6954Willow bowed before Thales respectfully and gave him a grateful smile. "I am really too happy to see you! I was sent to inform you…"
6955
6956He glanced inside the barrack and swept his glance over the dying Chora.
6957
6958Willow immediately stopped smiling and he spoke with fear as well as trepidation, "Err... About that… the two commanders have invited you and the vice diplomat over…"
6959
6960Thales sighed and stared at Chora with a heartbroken gaze.
6961
6962He nodded and walked out of the room along with Putray and Aida.
6963
6964"Is that your subordinate, Your Highness?" Willow asked cautiously.
6965
6966"Yes, but we are unable to save him.
6967
6968"I hope he passes peacefully," Thales said absent-mindedly, "Willow, how did you become an orderly officer?"
6969
6970Willow shrugged and said helplessly, "Well, after all… many people still think that I am an army deserter…"
6971
6972Thales nodded absent-mindedly but his footsteps came to a stop. 
6973
6974'No.'
6975
6976"Let the commanders wait for a while. I am going to send him off to his final destination.
6977
6978"He is dying because of me…"
6979
6980Thales turned around sorrowfully and looked at Chora, who was on his deathbed.
6981
6982Putray shook his head and waved at Willow.
6983
6984Thales walked back to the bed and stared at Chora, who was still mumbling to himself. Thales clenched his fists tightly.
6985
6986'If only Chora and the other Jadestar private soldiers who sacrificed their lives in the birch tree forest had not followed me…
6987
6988'Haih.'
6989
6990Right at this very moment, "Your Highness… that…"
6991
6992Willow could not help but voice up.
6993
6994Putray and the others stared at him in displeasure.
6995
6996"Please do not make him rush," Wya said unhappily, "Please, give the dying some respect.... even if you are the ferryman of hell's river." 
6997
6998"No," Willow gestured with his hands as he said anxiously.
6999
7000"Yesterday, when I was treated as an army deserter, I was directly locked into the dungeon… that dungeon…"
7001
7002"This is not a good time to express your gratitude," Putray furrowed his brows as he spoke. 
7003
7004"Ah, no." Willow shook his head.
7005
7006He panted and said, "I know someone from the dungeon who was locked up because he seemed suspicious..."
7007
7008The young soldier was speaking loudly.
7009
7010"That man mentioned that… He's a doctor!"
7011
7012Thales and the others were shocked and they stared at Willow.
7013
7014"That's right, he also said that his name is… Ramon!"
7015
7016Willow finally said what he wanted to say. He scratched his head and revealed a bright smile.
7017
7018"He is a doctor from the capital.
7019
7020"According to him… he has excellent medical expertise."
7021
7022Comments (37)
7023True_Idiot
7024True_Idiot
7025Ramon, my doctor, let us go healing. Is Thales going to recruit another gangster for himself?
7026
7027Sighingmadman
7028Sighingmadman
7029King of Gangsters comeing thrue!
7030
7031Sighingmadman
7032Sighingmadman
7033From what we read so far, theres a good reason for everything and for each charecter beeing the way they are, in this case it might have something to do with bloody year. I dont know, BUT I CANT WAIT TO FIND OUT~! Because this novel is awesome!!
7034
7035Rate this chapter
7036 
7037Vote with Power Stone
7038Chapter 100: Ramon (One)
7039Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
7040
7041The doctor whom Willow had talked about was immediately bound and brought before them.
7042
7043Thales carefully observed the strange man before his eyes.
7044
7045He seemed like he was over fifty years old. He was almost bald but he had sharp features. He had a large nose on his narrow face, and his forest green eyes sparkled brightly. Along with an ugly smile, he seemed weird and made others feel uncomfortable just by looking at him. 
7046
7047"You must be the new prince." The old man had a unique appearance. He was wearing a yellow, leather coat, which was quite dirty due to coming into contact with the dungeon's surfaces, and he had a strange medicinal smell on him. He giggled without any reason as he bowed a little. "My name is Ramon.
7048
7049"I am a doctor."
7050
7051Thales furrowed his eyebrows. 
7052
7053He waved his hand and signalled Wya to close the barracks' door after the soldiers who brought Ramon left.
7054
7055"You know about my identity?"
7056
7057Ramon extended his neck outwards in a bizarre fashion and nodded his head slightly every once in a while. Along with his smile, which seemed to be frozen across his face, he seemed like a conjurer who performed magic tricks.
7058
7059"Heh heh, news always travels around very quickly, even quicker than you can imagine… especially when the surrounding soldiers were all talking about your name."
7060
7061Putray took a step forward and slowly said, "Very good, there is someone here who needs medical treatment. If you are a doctor…"
7062
7063He looked at Chora.
7064
7065Ramon was smiling strangely when he stretched his neck outwards and glanced at Chora's direction.
7066
7067"I can try, but I cannot guarantee success." He walked over to Chora, but he suddenly turned around. Ramon stared at Thales in an unusual manner with his eyeballs bulging out. "I heard that you are heading up north to Eckstedt, Your Highness?"
7068
7069Wya and Ralf both furrowed their brows.
7070
7071Thales nodded.
7072
7073'This old man… He is a little strange and a little creepy.
7074
7075'But he is a doctor, no matter what.'
7076
7077"Hmm." Ramon walked slowly to Chora's side, it seemed like he was thinking deeply about something. "It is a good journey… Ah... Eckstedt."
7078
7079The strange doctor carefully observed Chora, who was slightly trembling. Chora had a really pale complexion.
7080
7081"Ah, a brave warrior… a supra class swordsman with the Power of Eradication." Ramon lifted Chora's weak arm and his eyes were shining brightly.
7082
7083"He has a bad habit whenever he swings his sword…
7084
7085"He prefers to strike and fight face-to-face with his opponent…
7086
7087"His upper right arm and back muscles will probably start to hurt after he is sixty years old…"
7088
7089Under Wya and Ralf's surprised gaze, he slowly unravelled Chora's bandages.
7090
7091"There are cuts and lacerations across his chest and back. The injuries were not immediately treated. I am unsure whether it was because the situation was urgent or because he was unaware of them…
7092
7093"And he endured this pain for so long..?
7094
7095"Even if I close my eyes, I can still tell that his wounds were caused by the sharp claws of a vampire…"
7096
7097Thales' expression suddenly became serious.
7098
7099'This doctor… It appears that he does have some skill?'
7100
7101"Average blood loss, weak physical body.
7102
7103"The main point is that these two wounds were not treated correctly and they have festered quite badly…
7104
7105"If the wounds are not immediately treated, I guess he'll probably last for one more day? Heh heh…"
7106
7107Ramon turned around and clicked his tongue twice. He looked at Thales and he smiled without saying a word.
7108
7109"What now?" Putray slowly asked, "Can you save him?"
7110
7111"Heh heh."
7112
7113Ramon stared at Thales with a contemplative gaze.
7114
7115"Most doctors would probably find themselves helpless before this case."
7116
7117Thales wrinkled his brows.
7118
7119"They can only depend on luck and wait for this swordsman to recover on his own or die." He released a puff of warm air and spoke slowly.
7120
7121Everyone seemed to be concerned.
7122
7123Putray opened his mouth and spoke quietly, "Wait, you said 'most doctors'?"
7124
7125Ramon only chuckled in response.
7126
7127Thales raised his hand and indicated to Putray that he would be asking the questions.
7128
7129The second prince stared at Ramon seriously and asked, "Do you mean that you can save him?"
7130
7131Ramon winked with his right eye and sniffed around with his strange nose.
7132
7133"I did not say so. But I can try. With a little bit of medication, I will treat the wounds and cut off the rotten flesh… As for the chances of saving him…"
7134
7135Putray, who was standing beside Thales furrowed his eyebrows.
7136
7137Ramon once again smiled in a bizarre fashion. "That depends on the reward… you know, reward."
7138
7139Thales once again raised his eyebrow.
7140
7141"You will receive the proper reward." Thales then added another sentence without changing his expression. "Enough remuneration. I can vouch on the reputation of the royal family."
7142
7143It was not his money anyway.
7144
7145"Haha, you misunderstand me." Ramon laid down the dying Chora, and his eyes shone.
7146
7147"I only have one request." He squinted his eyes to scrutinize Thales carefully. "I have had enough of this dungeon…"
7148
7149He tried his best to put on a friendly smile and said, "When the prince heads north to Eckstedt, please bring me along."
7150
7151The barracks fell into silence for a moment.
7152
7153Thales stared at the miserable looking Chora on the bed and he clenched his fists gently.
7154
7155'Bring him along?'
7156
7157"You know I do not have the authority to let you come." Thales forced down the discomfort at the bottom of his heart. "I am not the commander here."
7158
7159The doctor, Ramon smiled with a fox-like grin, in a manner that revealed the upper row of his teeth. He sneered cunningly. "But your father… is the commander of the commander's commander, am I correct?
7160
7161"Also, you are not letting me go, but you are placing me under your custody…"
7162
7163"This is absurd." Wya snorted lightly. "Are you negotiating with the prince?"
7164
7165"It is only a request." Ramon placed his hands together and laughed. "If my request is granted, I believe I will work even harder and do my utmost in treating this seriously injured, dying man?"
7166
7167Thales stared at him with a grim expression on his face. "No, you are not only negotiating, you are also threatening me."
7168
7169"On top of that, you are leaving a man to die without helping him… Are you really a doctor?"
7170
7171Ramon spread his hands and revealed his yellow, mottled teeth. "How could I be so preposterous? What I mean is, even a doctor can only try his best in saving a person… If I fail, you can throw me back into the dungeon, or even make things hard for me, Your Highness…
7172
7173"Of course, if he is lucky enough to be saved by me… I just need some of your kindness to bring me out of the dungeon…
7174
7175"This man, lying on the bed seems like he is in excruciating pain...
7176
7177"You only need to bring me on this one journey…"
7178
7179"You have a few too many conditions," Wya took a step forward and said coldly.
7180
7181"I am only making a suggestion." Ramon laughed. "Whether to accept or not depends completely on His Highness himself."
7182
7183Thales said quietly, "If I say no and I do not agree to let you out of the dungeon or agree to bring you along with me, will you then refuse to save him?"
7184
7185Ramon chuckled. "Of course not…"
7186
7187But a cold light flickered within the doctor's eyes.
7188
7189"Hehe… but you know, my medical skills very much depends on luck…
7190
7191"Hehe… If he does not survive, you cannot blame it on me… hehe…
7192
7193"It is a pity for such a heroic soldier… Haih… it seems like he took a blow for his comrade…"
7194
7195Putray's expression changed.
7196
7197"You are bargaining with Constellation's prince." He snorted. "This is disrespectful."
7198
7199"How would I dare do such a thing?" Ramon shook his head. "I just believe in the prince's kindness and wisdom."
7200
7201Anger boiled in Wya's heart as well. "You know, we can also send you back to the dungeon."
7202
7203"The ferryman can also send him across Hell's River." Ramon pointed at Chora who was lying on the bed. He then cunningly spread his hands as if to say he could do nothing about it.
7204
7205As for Ralf, he was staring at Ramon coldly.
7206
7207Putray glanced at Chora, who seemed like he was struggling in a nightmare as he leaned close to Thales' ears with an unhappy expression on his face.
7208
7209"Maybe, we can promise him first… As long as Lady Sasere becomes the one who steps in and arrests him at the very last moment, you will not be considered to have broken your promise—"
7210
7211Thales pursed his lips tightly together. 
7212
7213He lifted his head and cut off Putray's whisper.
7214
7215Thales looked over at Ramon.
7216
7217Was he the only professional doctor around Broken Dragon Fortress?
7218
7219"You know, I can actually promise to do all the things you have just requested of me," Thales quietly said.
7220
7221Putray's expression became strained.
7222
7223"Thank you!" Ramon chuckled and said, "This is as easy as lifting a finger to you, Your Highness. I believe Lady Sasere will respect your—"
7224
7225However, Ramon's chuckles were cut off.
7226
7227"But I just had a very bad day, Sir Ramon."
7228
7229Thales exhaled with a hostile expression on his face.
7230
7231He lifted his head.
7232
7233"And do you know why?"
7234
7235The words that were at the tip of Ramon's tongue instantly died away.
7236
7237"Because I allowed a stranger to join my diplomat group… even if he was actually loyal to me," Thales took a deep breath and continued speaking under Wya and Putray's worried gaze.
7238
7239"But in the end, I lost more than half of my manpower… All of them bled for me and sacrificed their lives for me.
7240
7241"This may even include Chora, who is lying on the bed now," he said coldly.
7242
7243"I do not like it when someone uses this to negotiate with me."
7244
7245Ramon was slightly stunned.
7246
7247Thales lifted his head and heard himself speaking in a low voice, "Also, this lesson has taught me to always maintain enough vigilance towards things I do not understand."
7248
7249Ramon lowered his head and listened to Thales as he enunciated each word.
7250
7251"For example, at the border, where the confrontation of two kingdoms is currently happening, a suspicious doctor with strange characteristics has been locked up in the fortress' dungeon. For some unknown reason, he has made a request to join my team to head towards Eckstedt, where his future will not be certain because that place is even more dangerous."
7252
7253Ramon furrowed his brows without realizing it. 
7254
7255'This prince…'
7256
7257Thales continued and said, "The dungeon of Broken Dragon Fortress may be uncomfortable, but at least, it is safer and more reliable than the border of the two kingdoms. The atmosphere there is tense as of now. It is also safer and more reliable than my diplomatic journey, where the future is uncertain.
7258
7259"Yet, you requested to head north to Eckstedt.
7260
7261"You are not doing this to leave the dungeon at all," Thales raised his head slightly as he spoke.
7262
7263Ramon stared at the young prince before him with a peculiar expression on his face.
7264
7265'He…'
7266
7267"You are willing to sacrifice your safety and benefits to provide medical services to the prince's team, and you request to follow him in this dangerous journey." Thales sat on his chair and crossed his arms.
7268
7269"You must be a saint, Doctor Ramon," Thales shook his head as he slowly said, "If you are not…
7270
7271"Then you must have some hidden motive."
7272
7273Ramon furrowed his brows tightly.
7274
7275'This is bad.
7276
7277'It appears that this young prince is not as easy to fool as I had imagined.'
7278
7279"I just need to leave this place," Ramon exhaled as he lifted his head and said, "but the imminent war in the world outside is too dangerous. I thought it might be safer to follow the prince's diplomat group…"
7280
7281"Safer?" Thales stared coldly at him. "Even a child as young as three years old knows that we owe a blood debt to King Nuven, and we are going to the country he governs… Safe?"
7282
7283"Alright, alright. I will not place any hopes in obtaining your guards' protection anymore! You do not have to bring me along the whole journey. I will immediately leave once we arrive in Eckstedt." Ramon blinked and laughed wryly, feeling helpless. "I only want something so simple! I guarantee you I will cure him!
7284
7285"Besides, I can also help in other matters." Ramon adjusted his breathing and turned to Wya and Ralf. "For instance, this young man's injury… I guess it was also caused by the vampire? And also you, the fellow with the silver mask, your arm is fractured… This cannot afford to wait…"
7286
7287Wya exhaled.
7288
7289Ralf expression was hostile.
7290
7291"Are you certain that you can cure him?" Thales asked in a loud and strange tone. "Oh, that is not what you said just now."
7292
7293Ramon's mind went blank as he mumbled under his breath, "I am very confident in myself… Earlier, I was just trying to ensure that I would be able to get out of the dungeon and also avoid being dragged into war—"
7294
7295But Thales did not believe him. 
7296
7297The prince once again cut him off.
7298
7299"I will give you another chance to answer my question. What is your motive?"
7300
7301Ramon was dumbstruck as he stared at Thales.
7302
7303'Damned little sh*t.'
7304
7305After a second, Ramon suddenly laughed.
7306
7307He spread his hands and shrugged indifferently. "Alright, since the prince does not believe in me, then I better go back to the dungeon—"
7308
7309But he did not manage to finish what he wanted to say.
7310
7311"You have used up your chances, Doctor Ramon." Thales suddenly smiled at him. "You are the one who forced me to do this."
7312
7313Ramon's pupils contracted.
7314
7315'What? What… is he going to do to me?'
7316
7317"Passing out punishment indiscriminately as one pleases is a privilege that only belongs to a tyrant." Ramon grinned as he slowly said, "Also, you are still young, right? If news travels out…"
7318
7319Putray stared at Thales in confusion.
7320
7321The prince visibly leaned backwards as he looked at the confused Ramon.
7322
7323Thales raised his right hand and pressed it against the side of his forehead.
7324
7325"I will apologize to you in advance." Thales chuckled and slowly said, "I also do not want to… treat you like this.
7326
7327"I did not want to use this sort of forbidden power."
7328
7329'What?'
7330
7331Putray, Wya, Ralf and even the constantly inattentive Aida, who were standing by the side were all stunned.
7332
7333'Power?
7334
7335'What power?'
7336
7337Comments (46)
7338Hangin
7339Hangin
7340Morat style interogation?
7341
7342Aerox1
7343Aerox1
7344His mystic powers has to be out of the question. Other then Ralf he doesn’t have the complete trust of everyone there, so it’s risky and stupid on his part to show it. The only other thing I can think of is his authority as a prince, but how is that forbidden? So either I’m wrong and he will use his mystic power, or their is something I had forgotten about, or he’s going to bull**** his way through. I’m going with bull**** his way through.
7345
7346Atra777
7347Atra777
7348As someone said above. Morat style, now thales have the sharingan power he can detect the fluctuations of muscle,blood, aura.
7349
7350Rate this chapter
7351 
7352Vote with Power Stone
7353Chapter 101: Ramon (Two)
7354Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
7355
7356Wya stared at Putray in confusion, but the latter only furrowed his brows and made a gesture with his hand discreetly.
7357
7358Ramon stared at the Prince of Constellation, as if he could not figure him out.
7359
7360'What is he doing?'
7361
7362Thales rubbed his temple while he smiled and stared at Ramon.
7363
7364He then slowly opened his mouth and spoke,
7365
7366"Willow says you are from the capital. Eternal Star City, was it? I once flipped through the doctors' name list in the Town Hall… but why have I never heard of your name?" 
7367
7368Putray furrowed his brows as he stood by the side. 'Ever since the prince was recognized by the public, he had stayed in Mindis Hall all along. When did he ever go to the Town Hall?
7369
7370'And to flip through the name list of the doctors?
7371
7372'My god, the entire capital including the neighboring territories and the suburbs have more than hundreds of doctors with varying levels of skill and reputation!'
7373
7374Ramon smiled awkwardly. "Oh, I only help and treat a handful of poor people and receive a scanty pay… so, I am probably not in the list…"
7375
7376Thales frowned slightly and then immediately broke into a smile.
7377
7378"Poor people, is that right?" the second prince replied bluntly, "Then I guess the place you are working in is probably Lower City District?" 
7379
7380He continued to stare at Ramon while he rubbed his finger against his temple.
7381
7382Ramon nodded in a stiff manner. "Ah... yes… many poor people live there… I once went to the Lower City Second District to—"
7383
7384The second prince did not let him continue. Thales exhaled lightly. "I have also heard that the place is Black Street Brotherhood's territory?" 
7385
7386Without him realizing, Ramon stopped breathing.
7387
7388"Even though it is inappropriate to talk about this in front of you… gang activities do indeed run rampant in Lower City District." Ramon stared vigilantly at his surroundings, but he did not realize that he was already subconsciously replying to all of Thales' questions.
7389
7390Thales exercised his fingers gently and stared at Ramon with a gaze that could someone to feel uneasy. "Then do tell me—if the members of Black Street Brotherhood were injured or sick, would they also seek your treatment, dear Doctor Ramon?"
7391
7392After he finished speaking, Thales put on a pure and genuine smile fitting of a seven-year-old boy as he stared straight at Ramon.
7393
7394"How is it possible? We would not dare come into contact with those gang members." Ramon awkwardly changed the topic. "Your Highness, pardon me for saying this, the condition of that man on the bed is not good… How about we—"
7395
7396"Ah, is that so." Thales suddenly put on a cheerful smile. "But, you do not think of it this way at the bottom of your heart."
7397
7398Ramon was momentarily stunned.
7399
7400'The bottom of my heart?'
7401
7402Thales' next words made Ramon widen his eyes.
7403
7404"It seems like you have treated many members of the Brotherhood before." Thales pressed one hand on his temple while he gestured with his other hand, making it appear as if he was trying his best to recall something.
7405
7406"Hmm, a fellow who was holding a knife. Ah, that fellow looked like he was quite ruthless, but he just did not really like to speak… nonetheless, it was considered normal to have people like this in the gang…"
7407
7408Ramon's expression immediately became odd.
7409
7410'Holding a knife. Ruthless. Did not like to speak.'
7411
7412A figure who matched the description appeared in his mind.
7413
7414'But how would that little sh*t know…'
7415
7416Thales stared at him in glee.
7417
7418"What is his name… Layork?
7419
7420"It would seem like he came to you to treat his injuries frequently. Based on his appearance, was he perhaps, an assassin?
7421
7422Ramon's expression changed abruptly.
7423
7424Layork the Assassin.
7425
7426The silent assassin of the Brotherhood's Thirteen Generals, who treated his enemies as relentlessly as he treated himself. Ramon had treated his scary wounds, which resulted from those intense battles many times.
7427
7428'But how does he know?' 
7429
7430Putray and the others were looking at each other in surprise by the side.
7431
7432'What is going on?'
7433
7434"Let me see, a bedroom decorated in black, a still life painting of fruits, and a flower vase hanging above the fireplace…" Thales closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. It looked like he was trying his best to remember things.
7435
7436"Ah, there is so much blood. A knife wound on the left shoulder… God, he was in so much pain, he almost crushed his teeth from clenching them. He was grabbing onto your collar tightly and muttering something about the 'Venomous Sting' and 'Scorpion Whip'...
7437
7438"Who is that weeping woman? She looked very beautiful… Her name is… Felicia?"
7439
7440Ramon gritted his teeth. 
7441
7442'Is he not a prince who has lived a privileged life?
7443
7444'How does he know about the time I treated Layork's injuries a year ago?
7445
7446'Layork headed off to assassinate his target but he was ambushed by Blood Bottle Gang.
7447
7448'Is this information from the Secret Intelligence Department?
7449
7450'No. It is impossible…' Ramon's face became ashen while his heart froze. A thought flashed across his mind.
7451
7452'He even clearly knows about...
7453
7454'The details of the Black Street's headquarters and Layork's room…
7455
7456'Which I have almost forgotten.
7457
7458'And the weeping Felicia at the side…
7459
7460"Do not stop, doctor." Thales continued to rub his temple and opened his eyes. He was smiling when he said, "Do recall quickly, which member of the Brotherhood have you treated before? Were there any members who were of higher ranks? Quickly, try to remember them… Ah, that's the spirit…"
7461
7462'Brotherhood. Higher ranks...
7463
7464Ramon discovered that he was starting to tremble slightly.
7465
7466"A fat person… What did you call him? Morris? Why did he always like to meet you at the back door of a pub? He brought along an ugly dog at first and he was always beaming. Was he very familiar with you?"
7467
7468It was as if Ramon had suddenly fallen into an ice hole.
7469
7470'Morris of the Six Powerhouses?
7471
7472'My liaison regarding that matter was indeed Morris.
7473
7474'The secret meeting spot was at the back alley of Sunset Pub...
7475
7476'But how is this possible?
7477
7478'Morris would ensure the safety of the place every single time.
7479
7480'Unless…'
7481
7482He did not want to think about that possibility.
7483
7484Ramon tried his utmost to clear his thoughts. Yet he could not help but remember those things in his memory after listening to Thales' words.
7485
7486"Let us look at some pretty interesting memories…"
7487
7488'Memories?'
7489
7490"Eh, this is a… person with a huge build?" Thales grinned while he slowly said, "He looks quite fierce and he is not really attractive. His temper is also pretty bad.
7491
7492"He was actually injured at the groin. Poor thing… I am referring to you, doctor! You even had to treat his injuries!
7493
7494"Oh, it was because his father was very fierce, right?"
7495
7496Ramon put on an expression that revealed his utmost disbelief as he looked at the mysterious second prince.
7497
7498'He even knows about this?'
7499
7500"Remember quickly, what was his name? Oh, Roda?"
7501
7502Thales chuckled and said, "Is he considered the most troublesome patient you have ever encountered?
7503
7504"Quide Roda?"
7505
7506The confusion on Putray, Wya and the others' faces became even deeper.
7507
7508Ramon opened his mouth instinctively. His palms were already wet with sweat.
7509
7510'Quide? Roda's son?
7511
7512'I was indeed the one who went to examine and treat his injuries.
7513
7514'But only the cadres of the Brotherhood's top brass would know about this.
7515
7516'This was a top-secret matter.
7517
7518'How does the prince know about this?'
7519
7520Ramon was stupefied while he stared at Thales.
7521
7522Thales sighed and unfurled his right fist. He stared at Ramon and put on a cold smile.
7523
7524"Do not be surprised, this is my psionic ability.
7525
7526"Yes, Doctor Ramon."
7527
7528The next moment, Thales was smiling when he said a simple but effective sentence to the stunned Ramon.
7529
7530"I can read minds."
7531
7532Ramon was dumbstruck. As he stared at Thales, his mind went blank.
7533
7534Thales continued to smile brilliantly. "I can read all of thy thoughts."
7535
7536'Read minds.'
7537
7538Putray, along with Wya and Ralf, all had their mouths wide opened when they stared at the second prince in a daze.
7539
7540On the other hand, Aida tightly furrowed her brows and stared at the back of Thales' head.
7541
7542'Read minds?'
7543
7544Ramon's face reflected his internal struggles while his expression revealed his utmost disbelief.
7545
7546'No.
7547
7548'Even in the Soul Tower's notes… reading minds is the most untouchable field.
7549
7550'Yet, he is obviously only seven or eight years old, and he already has such...
7551
7552'No.'
7553
7554The Brotherhood's Strange Doctor shook his head instinctively.
7555
7556Thales turned his head around and looked at Putray, Wya, Ralf and the other people in the barracks. Their expressions showed that they were in shock.
7557
7558However, Aida, who was standing at the side crossed her arms over her chest and had a skeptical look on her face.
7559
7560"Please keep this a secret on my behalf." Thales showed them a brilliant smile. "He did not want anyone else to know when he trained me to use this power…
7561
7562"But I trust all of you."
7563
7564"Trained… you?" Putray asked in disbelief, "Who?"
7565
7566"Who else could it be?" Thales laughed cheerfully and turned his head around.
7567
7568He looked at Ramon, whose face was filled with fear, and he said the name in a cheerful and relaxed manner, "Morat Hansen."
7569
7570Silence.
7571
7572Everyone in the room stared at Thales in dismay as if he was some sort of monster.
7573
7574Ramon was even more dumbstruck when he looked at Thales.
7575
7576Morat Hansen.
7577
7578He knew the meaning of this name. 
7579
7580Lance's teacher.
7581
7582Constellation's nightmare over the past fifty years.
7583
7584The viper in the dark night.
7585
7586The Chief of the Secret Intelligence Department.
7587
7588'No way.
7589
7590'The new Prince of Constellation is the Black Prophet's student?'
7591
7592Of course, this was just a gamble in Thales' heart. 'Morat was even more skilled when he used this so-called "power". After all, he could detect that the other person was lying to aid in his next line of questioning.'
7593
7594But luckily, the bargaining chip he had in his hands was not too bad.
7595
7596Everyone in the barracks came to a realization.
7597
7598"But, you never said…" Putray furrowed his brows. "Who would have thought you would follow the Black Prophet…"
7599
7600"Ah." Thales sighed lightly. "You know, after all, a psionic ability like mine is far too rare.
7601
7602"Let us get straight to the point." Thales became the friendly seven-year-old boy once again. He rubbed his temples and smiled as he said, "Come, carefully think about your real identity, Doctor Ramon.
7603
7604"You would not mind letting me know about it, correct?"
7605
7606Ramon was trembling a little and staring blankly at the ground.
7607
7608'My identity?
7609
7610'No.
7611
7612'My identity.
7613
7614'That will expose… will expose the Brotherhood… will expose that person…
7615
7616'No!
7617
7618'I must not think of it.
7619
7620'I must not think of it!'
7621
7622"Right, so this is your identity." Thales rubbed his fingers against his temple and stared at the nervous, absent-minded Ramon. Thales then gave him a victorious smile. "No wonder I did not remember your name even after I read through the name list."
7623
7624Thales narrowed his eyes. "So, you are not only the secret back-alley doctor who provides medical treatment to those in the Brotherhood, you are also a member of the Black Street Brotherhood who is nicknamed the Strange Doctor…
7625
7626"Corbb Srka Ramon." 
7627
7628Ramon's hands hung limp by his side, and he did not realize it.
7629
7630'My full name…'
7631
7632Thales put down his finger and concluded.
7633
7634'I only know about this much,' Thales secretly said to himself.
7635
7636'Hopefully this is useful enough.'
7637
7638No attention would be given to a child-beggar, who had his life under his strict control. He had to beg persistently for ample food and means to live every day throughout the four years he lived in the Brotherhood.
7639
7640Thus, Thales, who was once a child-beggar could always learn about many secrets in the Brotherhood without attracting much attention from other people.
7641
7642For example, he could enter the dog hole with his weak, scrawny body and overhear the fight between Layork and Felicia's fairies. Ahem, he was trying to discover secrets in their room, since Layork's room was at the corner of the big house, which happened to also be the outermost room. 
7643
7644Another example would be him waiting and observing the back alley of Sunset Pub. Once he confirmed that there were no individuals inside, such as Morris and his Angry Wolfhound, he would sneak into the pub and rummage through their garbage for that day. 
7645
7646Of course, the thing he paid attention to the most was the Strange Doctor with his strange and unique features right before his eyes.
7647
7648Strange Doctor Ramon.
7649
7650He did not appear many times in the Brotherhood and he would also cover his head every time he appeared.
7651
7652However, do not underestimate a child-beggar's memory and ability to recognize people.
7653
7654In order to survive, they had to recognize every pedestrian's figure and posture to obtain a slight opportunity to continue living.
7655
7656Which one of them was a poor man, which one of them was a rich person, which one of them was a laborer, which one of them lived a comfortable life, which one they could steal from, which one they could only beg from, which one was impossible to get near to… Not to mention, they were always 'greeted warmly' by the thugs… Also, which one was one of their own.
7657
7658"You better get lost as far as you can when he appears, do you understand?" this was what Quide said when he grabbed a poor boy's collar.
7659
7660The Strange Doctor always appeared after something big happened in the Brotherhood. When he arrived, he smelled like medication, but when he left, he smelled like blood. It was obvious that he was treating those who were injured. There was a day when Thales went back late because he had just finished digging the secret tunnel. Thales lay on his stomach by the roadside and saw Layork being carried back. Thales saw the scary wound on his shoulder. It would not stop bleeding.
7661
7662The figure who appeared after that was Ramon. 
7663
7664The child-beggar Thales remembered this figure ever since.
7665
7666Thales, who was now a prince, could also remember this figure.
7667
7668As for Quide, who was a heavy drinker—this name had now become a very distant memory, to the extent that Thales had almost forgotten about him—would go for 'body checks' regularly. However, he always had the unique medicinal smell of that Strange Doctor every time he returned.
7669
7670Each time after Quide came back from his 'checkup', he would be enraged and drink excessively. When he was abusing and beating up the child-beggars, he would mention the Strange Doctor's full name occasionally. 
7671
7672Corbb Srka Ramon.
7673
7674Thales buried the memories of the past deep within his brain.
7675
7676It was such a shame that this mysterious 'mind-reading' was only useful on Ramon.
7677
7678Ramon was drenched in cold sweat.
7679
7680But then, he sighed in relief.
7681
7682'Fortunately.
7683
7684'Fortunately, he has not declared my true identity….
7685
7686'That deadly secret…'
7687
7688"Wait."
7689
7690Thales observed Ramon's expression and shook his head.
7691
7692"It seems like your identity is not that simple?"
7693
7694'That is certain,' Thales silently thought to himself, 'I only know Ramon's name and nickname. However, how can the identity of a fellow who enters and exits the Brotherhood and also one who meets up with the top brass frequently be some simple doctor?'
7695
7696"Could it be that… you have other secrets?" he asked faintly.
7697
7698Thales stared at him with a deep gaze. The seven-year-old boy slowly lifted his finger. "Come on, think carefully about it."
7699
7700Ramon started to tremble uncontrollably.
7701
7702The scenario was somewhat strange.
7703
7704An old man was shivering before a crazy boy.
7705
7706'Other… Secrets.
7707
7708'No.'
7709
7710"No!"
7711
7712Ramon was alarmed and terrified when he yelled.
7713
7714He did not dare look at Thales' gaze and lowered his head in fear.
7715
7716"I...
7717
7718"Please… please, stop…
7719
7720"I…"
7721
7722Thales narrowed his eyes.
7723
7724"Do not be too surprised, I have seen many people with expressions like yours." Thales stretched his arms over his head.
7725
7726Thales exercised his neck and whispered in satisfaction, "From criminals to the king."
7727
7728Ramon bit his lip in anguish.
7729
7730Thales fixed his eyes on Ramon. "To be honest, I am the Prince of Constellation, the only heir of this country, but you are just a gangster.
7731
7732"I am not interested in you at all.
7733
7734"I also do not care about your secret.
7735
7736"But when it comes to matters that involve me…"
7737
7738He continued faintly, "So, before I tear your clumsy lies apart and dig out all your dirty little secrets from your brain… Doctor Ramon, do tell me why you insist on following us to the north?
7739
7740"So that I do not have to dig some other boring facts from your brain again…"
7741
7742Ramon was startled.
7743
7744'Yes.
7745
7746'And all those…
7747
7748'Secrets.'
7749
7750"I understand, Your Highness," Ramon replied in anguish, "I will come clean with my aim…"
7751
7752"Thank you for your cooperation. After all, it is not easy to use this mind-reading ability… I can only maintain it for a short period of time." Thales sighed and put down his right hand. He smiled in a cunning manner and said, "I will have to wait until tomorrow before I can use it again."
7753
7754Ramon trembled slightly again.
7755
7756"Oh, and also, you can begin with your treatment." Thales pointed at Chora with a smile on his face. "We have already wasted quite some time."
7757
7758Ramon lowered his head dejectedly.
7759
7760In contrast, the others were staring at their prince with different expressions on their faces.
7761
7762It was as if they were meeting him for the first time.
7763
7764…
7765
7766"Blood Bottle Gang? Nikolay and Catherine?" Thales furrowed his brows.
7767
7768Behind him, Ralf shuddered instinctively.
7769
7770'Catherine…
7771
7772'Big Sister?'
7773
7774"Yes, I am hiding from them." Ramon's expression was profound and mysterious. He was holding a bottle of medicine, scissors and bandages while he was treating Chora's injuries. He glanced at Thales every now and then with dread flashing in his eyes. "Of course, you have never heard of these people's names…"
7775
7776An idea then blossomed in Thales' heart. 
7777
7778The big and burly Nikolay dressed in red and his fight with Istrone in Vine Manor appeared in his mind.
7779
7780"I was chased by them for six or seven days and I just hid myself in the fortress… But it is only a matter of time before they discover my position. As long as they guard the outskirts, they will still be able to catch me in the end.
7781
7782"Additionally, Eckstedt and Constellation are on the verge of war… If I run into any army from either side when I am alone in the field, the ending will not be any better than falling into Blood Bottle Gang's hands…"
7783
7784Thales muttered, "So, when we arrived here and searched for a doctor, you suddenly had a thought, and hoped to leave Broken Dragon Fortress with our protection? And you will leave after we arrive in Eckstedt?"
7785
7786Ramon nodded bitterly.
7787
7788'This is very suspicious.'
7789
7790Thales thought to himself.
7791
7792'Why would a secret doctor who sought a living in the capital come to the border of two countries?'
7793
7794"There was a member who was injured at the border," Ramon said quietly. He did not dare to even look at Thales. "I came over to treat him… but I was discovered by the Blood Bottle Gang."
7795
7796'This is not right,' Thales speculated in his heart. 'Is a gang doctor only in charge of healing really so important to the extent that Blood Bottle Gang would dispatch their troops recklessly and pursue him vigorously for six or seven days consecutively?
7797
7798'There are some other secrets.
7799
7800'It is a shame that I have just told him that my "mind-reading ability" can only be used again tomorrow. Otherwise, I can still scare him.'
7801
7802Thales nodded and said, "Continue with your treatment. Since you are so honest, maybe I will reconsider your request."
7803
7804Ramon nodded dejectedly.
7805
7806Thales exhaled and leapt down from the chair, but he suddenly felt that his legs were numb.
7807
7808Fortunately, he did not fall down thanks to Wya and Ralf's support. 
7809
7810'This is bad. I sat down too long, all for the sake of acting just now.' Thales stood up strenuously.
7811
7812Luckily, that fluctuation that appeared after he last 'died' automatically surged in his body again and eased his numbness.
7813
7814'Right.' Thales hit his leg, feeling worried. 'This fluctuation and strength are the source of troubles. Whenever I feel it, it strengthens my state in an instant, but it's just to a small extent—just enough for me to cut a rope.
7815
7816'Also, what exactly is it?' Thales thought worriedly.
7817
7818'The vision that seemed like some sort of thermal radiation detector seems like it is actually very cool…'
7819
7820Thales thought about this matter while he directed the fluctuation to flow to the area around his eyes.
7821
7822That special vision was once again activated.
7823
7824He turned his head over and saw a bright light shining from the body of each person.
7825
7826Aida had a glaring white light, Wya was radiating in a penetrating, grey light, Putray was covered in a gentle and mild purple light, whereas Ralf had a faint, green light on him that shone without end.
7827
7828'Are these different abilities? Signs of vitality? Or, the attributes of their energies?' 
7829
7830Thales curiously experimented with his vision.
7831
7832He turned to look around the barracks.
7833
7834The next moment, Thales was stunned.
7835
7836With the vision provided by the fluctuations, he saw the most unbelievable scene.
7837
7838Chora's bright light was sometimes bright and sometimes dark, like a waning light that could extinguish at any moment.
7839
7840But Ramon...
7841
7842Ramon did not have any glaring, bright light on him.
7843
7844He was shining in flashes of a strange, dark-colored fluctuation that resonated with his surroundings. 
7845
7846Yet that was not what surprised Thales.
7847
7848Ramon could be seen pressing lightly against Chora's wound.
7849
7850Rays of vibrating light particles slid through Chora's wound and gathered in Ramon's hands.
7851
7852Those light particles permeated Chora's scary, festering wounds one after another. 
7853
7854Every time some particles seeped through, the bright light on Chora's body became slightly more stable and brighter.
7855
7856Like a dying patient who was slowly recovering.
7857
7858Thales stared at Ramon while he was in a daze.
7859
7860Other people may not have been able to see this clearly due to the light.
7861
7862But with the vision that was provided to him by the fluctuation, Thales was able to see clearly… that the Strange Doctor's lips were visibly trembling while he remained in a dark corner of the barracks.
7863
7864It seemed like his mouth was repeating something.
7865
7866Those light particles that seeped through Chora's body would rhythmically pass through Ramon's hands and then return to his body to complete a cycle. During the whole entire time, Ramon chanted repeatedly in a rhythmic manner.
7867
7868Thales furrowed his brows tightly together.
7869
7870'This is absolutely not medical expertise,' he told himself with certainty.
7871
7872'Absolutely not.' 
7873
7874Comments (59)
7875SillySun
7876SillySun
7877we need fwuking mass release
7878
7879mithun
7880mithun
7881Please release A CHARACTER SHEET. Starting to forget a lot of names.
7882
7883Ku0401
7884Ku0401
7885I read the translation for learning English. When Thales said "I can read all of thy thoughts." He was imitating Blood mystic's style in former chapter "All blood in this world belongs to me." It would like "All your thought in mind belongs to me" in Chinese. But I'm not sure does it work in translating into English.
7886
7887Rate this chapter
7888 
7889Vote with Power Stone
7890 
7891Chapter 102: Eckstedt’s Welcoming Ceremony
7892Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation
7893
7894Three days after the second prince arrived at the Broken Dragon Fortress.
7895
7896"The envoy that was sent to Lampard's military camp has returned."
7897
7898Commander Sonia Sasere stood on the fortress' city wall with a solemn expression on her face as she stared ahead. 
7899
7900"Chapman replied. He says he is waiting calmly for the prince's arrival.
7901
7902"I am afraid that you will have to start your journey to the north today."
7903
7904Thales was leaning against the observation window on the city wall. He stared at the wide, snow-colored prairie towards the north.
7905
7906He could vaguely see the continuous stretch of a wide military camp and the Iron Fist Flag that represented Black Sand Region's Lampard Family in his field of vision. He could also roughly see the distant smoke, ascending from some military camps, which were hidden away from his vision field.
7907
7908"They brought tens upon thousands of people to await my 'arrival'?" Thales sighed. "I did not expect myself to be so 'popular'."
7909
7910The Fortress Flower turned around and said to Thales, "Chapman Lampard is Eckstedt's archduke. His territory is right next to Constellation. After Eckstedt's diplomat group was attacked by the assassin, he immediately mobilized Black Sand Region's vassals and gathered over ten thousand soldiers to form an army. All this within a few days' time, and he pressed in on the border.
7911
7912"They have already been stationed there for two weeks. At first, they were only observing and intimidating us. But in the past three days, Lampart started to send out small troops to purge the main roads around the perimeter. He even looted two villages and fought against our patrols… We have no choice but to minimize our area of patrol."
7913
7914Thales could feel a bone-chilling coldness as he rubbed his palms together and blew a puff of warm air. "I have already arrived at the fortress, the Jadestar's Nine-Pointed Star Flag has also risen… Why is he not withdrawing his army? It is obvious that he does not have any excuse to invade Constellation anymore."
7915
7916Behind Thales, Putray raised his eyebrow. "Based on the unique life Chapman Lampard has led, he is a standard gambler. One of the characteristics of a gambler is that even if he has lost so much that he is forced to leave, he is still not willing to do so. He will not turn around even until the very last moment." 
7917
7918"So, my arrival has no effect on this gambler?" Thales snorted and laughed. "Even if he is guaranteed to lose, he still wants to lay a bet?"
7919
7920"Not necessarily," Putray replied in a serious manner.
7921
7922"What we were most worried about initially was the other two archdukes, whose territories are also right next to Constellation. We were worried that Reform Tower's Trentida and Prestige Orchid's Olsius would both send out their armies. Then, the three archdukes and many more of Eckstedt's vassals will combine their military forces to oppress those who share a mutually supportive relationship with the fortress like the Lonely Old Tower, Watch Tower as well as Cold Castle. And, they will disregard the costs and attack the isolated Broken Dragon Fortress when the others are unable to help the fortress. Whether it is about physical strength or quality, Eckstedt's soldiers adapt even better in this freezing, cold winter compared to our reinforcements that are heading up north." 
7923
7924Sonia continued with Putray's point. "If they seize this place, they only have to wait calmly for the Day before the Bitter Cold Winter to pass and for the beginning of spring next year to arrive, and it will be their time to use the fortress as their military base to go down south on a large scale… Just like what happened twelve years ago."
7925
7926Putray nodded.
7927
7928"But following your diplomatic trip up north, those two archdukes have yet to appear till this day… This means that we have already finished half of our diplomatic mission. In the approaching Day before the Bitter Cold Winter, Archduke Lampard cannot depend on his own forces, which is made up of ten thousand people. So he has to take down the fortress before his supplies run out. 
7929
7930"He has already lost," Putray said faintly.
7931
7932"In this case, I am afraid that it is up to me to finish the other half of our diplomatic mission. I have to completely eliminate the threat of war between the two countries personally before King Nuven, right?" Thales shrugged helplessly.
7933
7934"Firstly, I have to pass through Archduke Lampard's military camp, but inside the camp, there are more than ten thousand physically strong northern men, who are full of energy. They have nowhere to let this energy out and they are waiting for me."
7935
7936Putray shook his head. "Lampard does not dare jeopardize your safety… Attacking the fortress to conquer the Northern Territory is a completely different thing from conspiring to murder the heir and confronting Constellation."
7937
7938"Lampard may not be daring enough to do that, but I am afraid that his opponents would be happy to see this sort of thing… We still have to be careful." Sonia gave them a hearty smile. "Arracca will bring his Fury Guards to escort you to the entrance of Lampard's military camp." 
7939
7940"Arracca?" Thales recalled the aggressive and dangerous man, along with his scornful gaze when he looked at Thales. Thales shook his head. "Are you sure that he is willing to do that?"
7941
7942Sonia snorted coldly. "I do not deny that I really dislike him, but on the battlefield, he is indeed the person who has fought hand-to-hand against Eckstedtians the most.
7943
7944"Also, he insisted on this… I originally wanted to let Miranda…"
7945
7946Thales could not help his feeling of astonishment.
7947
7948'He insisted on escorting me?'
7949
7950He started to recall the man's appearance… Arraca Murkh.
7951
7952'It is such a familiar name.
7953
7954'I must have heard it somewhere before.'
7955
7956Right at this moment, a swordswoman with black hair slowly walked up to the city wall. Her hand, clad in a black glove, was placed upon her left chest as she bowed before Sonia. Her face was devoid of any emotions. "The troops for diplomat group are already prepared. Please send the prince's subordinates to make the final confirmation."
7957
7958Even though the swordswoman had addressed the prince in her speech, she did not spare a glance at Thales' direction from start to finish. She did not bow before him either.
7959
7960"Alright." Sonia nodded. Shen then turned to look at Thales and Putray.
7961
7962Putray, who was standing by the side, sighed. "I will go with you… Miss Arunde."
7963
7964Thales was stunned again.
7965
7966'Arunde…'
7967
7968The swordswoman, Miranda Arunde nodded in stiffly and walked down along the city wall with Putray.
7969
7970She still did not look at Thales.
7971
7972"Do not take any offense." Sonia smiled faintly. "Miranda is Duke Arunde's only daughter. Her father has been imprisoned in the capital and the family is humiliated. It is very normal for her to hold a grudge against you in her heart."
7973
7974"Oh," Thales nodded awkwardly and said, "I think I heard Wya mentioning that the fortress has an extremely well-known Swordswoman of Eradication. I also heard that she is the Tower of Eradication's se—"
7975
7976"The 'seed'." Sonia stared at Miranda's back and sighed. "The Tower of Eradication stored a great amount of various fighting techniques and ways to inherit the Power of Eradication before the Battle of Eradication. The most information stored is on sword styles. Its scions are still continuously researching and developing new sword styles, techniques as well as the Power of Eradication itself. This is to nurture the generation after the generation of people who can control the Power of Eradication among us. Only very few people, who are the most outstanding students get the title of 'seed'. Miranda is one of them.
7977
7978"They are people who have the hope to shoulder the Power of Eradication's legacy and they are able to shoulder the Power of Eradication's mission as well."
7979
7980Thales stared at Sonia while he furrowed his brows slightly.
7981
7982'Power of Eradication. 
7983
7984'The extraordinary power resulting from humans awakening to their power on their own.
7985
7986'This is another piece of information that is worthy of my attention.
7987
7988'Is it related to the fluctuations?' 
7989
7990Sonia did not know what Thales was thinking about as she continued to say helplessly, "But even so, Miranda has still been in a very difficult situation recently.
7991
7992"After Duke Arunde was imprisoned, the Northern Territory was managed by a few vassals that her father trusted the most, and they are waiting for her to go back after this crisis ends… But Arunde's few cousin-brothers and nephews are coveting the Duke of the Northern Territory's right of inheritance.
7993
7994"Fortunately, even though Val Arunde has been sent to prison, he is still the Duke of the Northern Territory. His Majesty did not sentence him with the crime of treason and did not strip him of his title or territory. The king only accused him of conspiring with foreign political leaders. It is a slightly comforting thought." 
7995
7996Sonia let out a deep sigh and said, "It's just that, I never thought that he would do something like this. You know, in the past, Val had constantly served as Broken Dragon Fortress' backup for more than ten years."
7997
7998"He is a coward!"
7999
8000At that very moment, a deep voice, which would have made anyone feel uneasy came from a distance.
8001
8002"Compared to his heroic brothers, Val Arunde is a complete coward and he has humiliated his blood brothers… They did their utmost to protect Prince Horace and stood their ground." Arracca Murkh's figure could be seen slowly walking up the city wall. He had an impatient expression on his face.
8003
8004"In comparison, twelve years ago, that Duke Val was scared out of his wits by those Eckstedt bastards… I am surprised that he still believes in trash like Lampard.
8005
8006"If you want me to tell the truth, the only good thing he has done was killing that Eckstedt Prince." 
8007
8008"At least this time, you said it after Miranda left." Sonia pressed her hand onto her forehead and sighed. "Should I be grateful for your consideration and care for her feelings?"
8009
8010"Her feelings?" Arracca snorted coldly. "Do I look like a person who would consider this?"
8011
8012Thales rolled his eyes secretly. 'This fellow, why does he always look like somebody owes him money?' 
8013
8014Sonia snorted lightly. "What is wrong with you now?"
8015
8016Arracca gave her a disdainful look.
8017
8018"I am here to find this little brat." Arracca directed his fierce gaze towards Thales and made the latter slightly nervous. "The three hundred members of the Fury Guards are ready… If you really want to go to Eckstedt and seek death, at least do not make me wait for too long." 
8019
8020"It looks like you are not too satisfied with my trip up north, Baron Murkh," Thales could not help but ask. "In that case, why do you still want to send me to Lampard's military camp?"
8021
8022Sonia exhaled.
8023
8024Arracca stared intently at Thales, and the latter could not help but feel a little apprehensive.
8025
8026"Because I owe Jadestar a favor," he only spoke after a long while, "And you, you annoying, dawdling little brat, you just happen to have Jadestar as your last name."
8027
8028After he finished talking, Arracca turned around and left without looking back.
8029
8030"We are going to depart in the afternoon.
8031
8032"Do not dawdle."
8033
8034Thales and Sonia looked at Arracca's figure as he walked further away.
8035
8036"Do not misunderstand," Sonia said to Thales sarcastically, "That is his unique way of saying 'how are you'. You know, Arracca is quite shy."
8037
8038'Shy?'
8039
8040Thales just had to stick out his tongue.
8041
8042"Is it because of different ideals?" Thales suddenly asked.
8043
8044"Hmm?" Sonia gave him a puzzled look.
8045
8046"The dispute and discord between the both of you does not seem to come from some specific hatred," Thales pondered while he spoke softly.
8047
8048"Also, what you mentioned before about him and my uncle, Prince Horace…" Thales hesitated for a while but continued to say, "Even though he seems quite annoying, Arracca does not look like someone who would stab you in the back."
8049
8050Sonia kept quiet for a second.
8051
8052"Those were indeed angry words." Sonia smiled bitterly. "Arracca was the one who brought the remaining military forces and broke into Eckstedt's tight encirclement. He bathed in blood all the way to seize back the remains of Prince Horace that year.
8053
8054"Before the Fortress Treaty, Starlight Brigade headed north to meet with the few remaining soldiers left in the kingdom. They fought ferociously in three battles with Eckstedt in the Northern Territory, Land of Cliffs Region and Central Territory without caring about the number of casualties. We lost a large number of men, and the other party also had a huge number of casualties. I saw the almost crazed Arracca, his force and his destructive power on the battlefield with my own eyes. Even Eckstedt's pride, the Doppelsöldners were incessantly wary of him… I think this was the reason why Eckstedt was willing to finally sit down and negotiate." 
8055
8056Thales was startled.
8057
8058'That man with the impatient look on his face is actually…'
8059
8060"As for ideals, you are right." Sonia sighed. "John, your father's uncle, his principles of war for the Starlight Brigade were sensibility and cautiousness, doing your best to protect yourself, being flexible towards changes and movements, as well as waiting for an opportunity to attack. 
8061
8062"However, Prince Horace's army was known for its merciless command and ruthlessly strict military rules. Under his army, Arracca became used to fighting tough and bloody battles. Because of the large number of casualties, Arracca's army always has huge batches of new soldiers, but he only keeps the tough ones who can endure and carry blood and death on their shoulders…" 
8063
8064Sonia shook her head. "I do not understand why His Majesty wants to place the two of us together. We cannot even reach an agreement on whether to go forward or retreat on the battlefield."
8065
8066"Maybe, this is part of the king's plan," Thales suddenly said. 
8067
8068Under Sonia's puzzled gaze, Thales lifted his head. "A main general with both sensibility and cautiousness is needed to defend the fortress in the long-term. However, when Eckstedt's army presses upon the border, a person who can directly fight a tough war is needed."
8069
8070Sonia raised her head and glanced at him.
8071
8072"Perhaps." Sonia chuckled. "They were right. You really do not seem like a regular child. There really is a reason that the king to choose you for the mission up north."
8073
8074"Ahem…"
8075
8076Thales scratched his head awkwardly and tried to change the subject. "Right, why is Arracca not that famous when he has such splendid military successes?"
8077
8078Sonia was thoroughly stunned.
8079
8080"Not that famous?" Sonia widened her eyes. She looked at him with an expression that said, "how is that possible."
8081
8082Thales narrowed his eyes in confusion.
8083
8084"No." Sonia came to a realization and shook her head as she smiled. "You must know him, even though you do not know his real name."
8085
8086Under Thales' confused gaze, Sonia lifted her head and looked at Eckstedt's military camp in the distance. Her eyes shone brightly.
8087
8088"From the beggars to the king, every single Constellatiate knows him.
8089
8090"Or at least, they know about his nickname."
8091
8092Thales widened his eyes in astonishment.
8093
8094'Everyone knows it…'
8095
8096In that instant, he knew who Arracca Murkh was.
8097
8098…
8099
8100With Ramon's 'treatment', Chora's condition became stable, but it was obvious that he could not follow them on their journey up north.
8101
8102"Yes, we need to fill in the spot for attendants." 
8103
8104Putray was walking beside Thales, who had already finished packing up. Following them were Wya, who was wrapped in bandages, Ralf, whose arm was fastened with splints, and Aida, who was still extremely dispirited because of the cold.
8105
8106"At least, there are some advantages… The people who are joining us are all experienced veterans who have been on the battlefield. They are not Jadestar's private soldiers from the manor, who only went through training that focused on one-on-one wrestling and protecting someone…"
8107
8108Thales looked at the thirty veterans who stood before him in a stern manner. They all had resolute gazes in their eyes. They were armed with different weapons, which consisted of swords, shields, bows, pikes and axes. 
8109
8110The former duke's personal guard of Starlight Brigade, Genard stood right in front of the group. Thales was left a little stupefied by the situation.
8111
8112Putray continued and said, "Thanks to your trial under the scaffold, many veterans were willing to join our diplomat group… even though many people still think our journey is extremely dangerous."
8113
8114They walked to the last row of soldiers when a young man with black hair, who was holding a pair of pikes in his hands waved happily at him.
8115
8116Thales furrowed his brows. "Veteran?"
8117
8118"He insisted on coming along." Putray stared at Willow Ken, whose expression was bright and cheerful. He then spread his hands. "However, there are only twenty-nine veterans who volunteered. The others are new soldiers. If I have to make it thirty people, at least this new soldier who received your grace is slightly more reliable."
8119
8120Thales gave Willow a smile. "At least they gave him a pair of new weapons."
8121
8122Putray shrugged. 'There are many broken pikes in the storeroom. It is not a hard thing to pare a pair of shorter pikes.'
8123
8124"But that suspicious doctor… do you really want to bring him along?" Putray turned his around and looked at Ramon, pursing his lips and shaking his head. "I thought you learnt your lesson from the Duke of Iris Flowers…" 
8125
8126Ramon was shivering among the soldiers when he lifted his head and coincidentally noticed Thales' gaze. He was slightly shocked and immediately lowered his head.
8127
8128"Do not worry. I have already asked him about his origins and made an agreement with him as well." Thales stared at Ramon with a complicated gaze. "Moreover, he did indeed save Chora's life."
8129
8130Strange Doctor. 
8131
8132'That power he had in his hands.
8133
8134'If I am guessing correctly, that is…
8135
8136'I need to find out more about it.'
8137
8138Sonia walked over from a distance away, followed by a chilly-looking Miranda. "Your Highness, if you do not have any further questions, according to the time we set, it is time to go.
8139
8140"Arracca has already chosen three hundred sword-and-shield troops from the group of Fury Guards." The Fortress Flower crouched down and patted Thales on his shoulder. Only this time, the strength of her hand was slightly stronger. "Sorry, the number of people cannot increase anymore. There are only three thousand people in the fortress nevertheless, those soldiers that Arracca has chosen are veterans."
8141
8142With her chin, she gestured towards a lightly geared man standing in a distance. He was carrying a bow across his back and was growing visibly impatient. "They will escort you all the way to the borderline."
8143
8144Thales exhaled, and his breath turned into a puff of white fog. He stomped on the snow, which belonged to Constellation.
8145
8146He lifted his head and silently said, "Of course."
8147
8148Sonia nodded.
8149
8150Constellation's Second Prince gave the crowd an effortless smile.
8151
8152"Let us depart.
8153
8154"Follow me to increase your knowledge about the Dragon's Kingdom!"
8155
8156Hence, the Double Cross-Shaped Stars Flag, which represented Constellation and Jadestar Family's Nine-Pointed Star Flag were erected at the same time.
8157
8158Wya mounted a Northland Horse with wide hoofs. It was a breed of horse unique to the north. He then pulled Thales up the saddle.
8159
8160"I swear on my life that I will properly hold the reins, Your Highness," Wya said solemnly, "Please do not worry about your safety."
8161
8162Thales nodded naturally. "Then, I will let you handle this, attendant." He had already gotten used to Wya's 'excessive' attitude.
8163
8164Meanwhile, Putray and the few remaining Jadestar private soldiers, who had gone through horse-riding training, rode on the remaining horses.
8165
8166It was obvious that Ralf could not ride a horse with his current condition, and for some unknown reason Aida shook her head all of a sudden when she saw a horse.
8167
8168Arracca rode his horse towards Thales' side and the sword-and-shield troops followed him with a stern expression on their faces.
8169
8170"Do not be scared and wet your pants, little brat," Arracca said coldly, "I heard the people on duty above saying that Eckstedt has prepared a welcoming ceremony for us."
8171
8172'Ah?' 
8173
8174Thales was momentarily stunned.
8175
8176Before he came back to his senses, he heard Arracca yell in the direction of the gate's chains.
8177
8178 "Open the gate!"
8179
8180Broken Dragon Fortress' north gate slowly ascended while the sound of chains rubbing against metal rose into the air.
8181
8182Thales took a deep breath and slowly made his way out of the Broken Dragon Fortress. He was followed by Constellation's diplomat group, which consisted of less than forty people, and the escort guards, which consisted of more than three hundred people. They then headed north.
8183
8184First, they had to pass through the five castles, north of Broken Dragon Fortress. The soldiers ahead had already strung their bows, and were ready for battle. 
8185
8186But soon, Thales understood what Arracca meant by 'welcoming ceremony'.
8187
8188Many people suddenly appeared across the endless white, snow-covered ground before his eyes.
8189
8190Perhaps he should rephrase that as Eckstedt's army.
8191
8192Six troops of infantrymen lined up into two slightly curved lines and scattered to both sides of the road ahead of them.
8193
8194Putray narrowed his pupils. 'The number of infantrymen in each troop is almost four hundred.' This also meant that there were almost two thousand Eckstedt infantrymen waiting for them to head north.
8195
8196The people of the diplomat group became instinctively nervous. Wya held onto his reins even tighter.
8197
8198"This is our welcoming ceremony?" Thales stared at the battle formation ahead, which was not really far away from him with a gloomy expression on his face. "They really did cross over the border…"
8199
8200He turned his head back and glanced at the fortress. He could vaguely see Sonia's figure.
8201
8202"Prepare for battle." Arracca, who was riding ahead, turned his head around and said to his soldiers in a deep voice, "Do not let your guard down." 
8203
8204"Maybe this is a demonstration," Putray said as he furrowed his brows, "But it is not necessary for them to make a formation in front of the fortress… It will still have the same effect as when we enter the Eckstedt military camp.
8205
8206"I have a bad feeling about this," Thales said with a pale complexion on his face.
8207
8208"So, do you want to retreat, young prince?" Arracca said sarcastically, "There is still time for you to turn around now." 
8209
8210"Stop joking around." Thales closed his eyes and exhaled, after which he opened them. "Let us continue onwards."
8211
8212"Do not worry," Putray said with a low voice, "Lampard is not stupid enough to kill Constellation's prince and heir, who is on a diplomatic mission under the watchful gaze of those at the border of the two kingdoms.
8213
8214"As long as we do not do anything to provoke them and give them an excuse..."
8215
8216They moved forward slowly until they entered the premise of the formation, which was in the shape of a mountain.
8217
8218"They did not mention anything like this…" Ramon nervously nudged a soldier with black hair beside him. "Nothing will happen to the diplomat group, right?"
8219
8220"Huh?" Willow Ken was taken aback for a moment but he immediately returned to his senses and patted Ramon's shoulder with a smile on his face. "Do not worry! I have met them before… Eckstedt's soldiers are quite nice."
8221
8222"Quite nice?" Ramon was stunned, but what Willow said next made him go pale.
8223
8224"If they want to kill you, their swords are very sharp. They will not dawdle too, so you will not suffer."
8225
8226At that very moment, all six troops of infantrymen began to move slowly.
8227
8228The members of the diplomat group instantly became nervous!
8229
8230But luckily, Eckstedt's soldiers did not walk towards them.
8231
8232The first two Eckstedt troops plodded forward and almost brushed past the diplomat group on both their left and right sides. Thales could even see the Northland soldiers' beard and yellow teeth.
8233
8234They looked brutish and violent. These burly soldiers were armed with huge hatchets or gigantic, spiked maces. 
8235
8236They also turned around and looked at Constellation's diplomat group with a hostile expression on their faces.
8237
8238*Thud… thud… thud…*
8239
8240The sound of heavy footsteps on the snow-covered ground rang out in a disorderly fashion. However, the atmosphere caused by more than two thousand people from all directions made these concentrated sounds of footsteps more impactful.
8241
8242They walked passed the diplomat group on both sides.
8243
8244And Thales' expression became stern. 
8245
8246It was his first time facing a battle array made up of a few thousand people and he was feeling a little alarmed.
8247
8248Nonetheless, he was not the only one who felt the same way.
8249
8250Even the sword-and-shield troops from the Fury Guards could not help but feel anxious. 
8251
8252*Thud...thud...thud…*
8253
8254"Keep your composure," Arracca said in a deep voice.
8255
8256Thales, who was feeling apprehensive, tried to calm himself down, so he turned around and got a good look at the Northland soldiers on either side.
8257
8258From their armor, weapons, movements, to their advancement, Eckstedt's infantrymen were obviously not as uniformed and orderly as Constellation. There were some soldiers who held axes and wore chain armor, there were also some soldiers who held single-handed swords and only wore chest plates. There were even some blade-and-shield soldiers who resembled Constellation's sword-and-shield troops, but Thales could obviously feel that these infantrymen were different from Constellation's.
8259
8260They all had one similarity: their gazes were hostile, their expressions were fierce, they had an aggressive and threatening presence, and their faces were filled with contempt as well as disdain.
8261
8262These infantrymen were holding flags with the picture of an iron fist—the symbol of the Lampard Family. However, they occasionally stroked, pounded, and swung their weapons as if they were demonstrating. They were ferocious like beasts that could go wild at any moment.
8263
8264*Thud...thud...thud…*
8265
8266'This is not right,' Thales secretly told himself.
8267
8268'If this is a demonstration…'
8269
8270"They are all light infantrymen, at least according to Northlander standards.
8271
8272"Eckstedt's famous Doppelsöldners and heavy-armored axemen as well as the Northland heavy cavaliers are not here, not even the light cavaliers," Putray pondered and said softly. 
8273
8274"If these troops had been the ones I mentioned just now, it would be too simple for them to kill us, what with them being at the back now… As they are light infantrymen, they are probably just demonstrating."
8275
8276"Then, why did they not send those powerful armed forces to demonstrate?" Thales furrowed his brows tightly and asked, "A troop of Doppelsöldners walking around with an astonishing presence beside us… Surely, the effect would be even better?"
8277
8278Putray also furrowed his brows.
8279
8280'This is indeed strange…'
8281
8282*Thud...thud...thud…*
8283
8284"Do not let down your guard!" Arracca Murkh's voice could be heard again.
8285
8286"Even though there are only more than two thousand light infantrymen, if they swarm at us, they can chop us into pieces in just half an hour." Arracca tightened the silver-black, metal bow across his back and turned around to speak to them coldly.
8287
8288"On the battlefield with thousands of men and horses, without any support and protection, even a supreme class elite cannot hang on for more than eight minutes."
8289
8290However, right at the very next second, the situation completely changed. 
8291
8292The six troops of Eckstedt were moving slowly. After the first two troops passed by, they suddenly turned around under their military officers' commands and merged with the other party.
8293
8294*Thud...thud...thud…*
8295
8296The disorderly sounds of two thousand footsteps continued to rise into the air!
8297
8298Eckstedt's light infantrymen surrounded them and slowly changed their formation from two curved lines, which formed a mountain into a square.
8299
8300"They are surrounding us!" Wya yelled in anger, "What is the meaning of this?"
8301
8302Putray stared at the Eckstedtians before his eyes in shock.
8303
8304In his disbelief, Thales stared into the distance, wanting to see what was happening in front clearly.
8305
8306'This should not be happening.'
8307
8308"Stop!" Arracca roared angrily and had the entire diplomat group as well as the escort group come to a halt, "Form your formation in your place!"
8309
8310Even though they were nervous and apprehensive, more than three hundred Constellation soldiers, especially the veterans still stopped in their tracks. They proceeded to turn around in an orderly manner. They formed their shields into a wall and surrounded the prince in a circular formation.
8311
8312"It is already impossible to break through their formation now." Arracca stared at the surrounding citizens of Eckstedt in agitation. "These bastards…"
8313
8314The Constellatiates stared at the surrounding, murderous Eckstedt infantrymen in bewilderment and fear.
8315
8316"What are we going to do now?" Wya clenched his teeth and asked.
8317
8318"Do they have anyone that we can communicate with? A military officer or a commander?" Thales asked nervously, "Due to Lampard's best interests, they will not dare to kill me…"
8319
8320But at the next moment, a few unfamiliar but forceful commands could be heard coming from Eckstedt's battle formation.
8321
8322Arracca and Putray's expression quickly changed!
8323
8324So did many of the veterans'.
8325
8326They recognized the type of military order from Eckstedt.
8327
8328Within the next second, all six troops with over two thousand Eckstedt infantrymen raised their weapons and roared angrily!
8329
8330*Wooh! Wooh! Wooh!*
8331
8332Thales was terrified of the deafening roars. "What… is happening to them?" 
8333
8334Shortly after, Eckstedt's infantrymen could be seen walking in huge strides with a ferocious look on their faces.
8335
8336*THUD! THUD! THUD!*
8337
8338Sounds of footsteps that were louder than before came through like thunder.
8339
8340More than two thousand infantrymen raised their weapons and rushed madly towards Thales' diplomat group from all six directions.
8341
8342"Kill them!"
8343
8344Eckstedt's light infantrymen were roaring in fervent ardor and charging towards them.
8345
8346Thales was in a daze as he stared at everything before his eyes.
8347
8348'Did they not say that Lampard would not dare to jeopardize my safety?'
8349
8350"He is waiting calmly for the prince's arrival."
8351
8352'Then, why…
8353
8354'Why does he want to… kill me?'
8355
8356"Damn it." Putray widened his eyes in shock as he drew a half sword from his waist. "How could they…?"
8357
8358A louder roar exploded in the air and cut off Putray's speech.
8359
8360"Enemy assault!"
8361
8362In the center of the group, Arracca Murkh's was livid and filled with rage. He controlled his unstable steed and forcefully pulled out a menacing two-handed sword. He roared at Constellation's escort team, his Fury Guards.
8363
8364"Get ready for battle!"
8365
8366Comments (54)
8367Aerox1
8368Aerox1
8369He has been attacked every time someone says the opponent will not attack them. At this point once someone says they won’t be attacked, Thales should expect to be attacked.
8370
8371AlephTav
8372AlephTav
8373Let's be honest...Thales is bad luck incarnate xD
8374
8375Fitoor
8376Fitoor
8377I don't suppose they're gonna stop midway and say "Just kidding!"?